in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o â—â—ny_v the_o power_n thereof_o simon_n magâ—s_v act._n 8._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o full_o of_o close_a and_o hide_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o discover_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v resemble_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n of_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o â—each_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n thereof_o noâ—_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o sincerity_n without_o cause_n for_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o good_a trial_n or_o experience_n of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v show_v and_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o too_o far_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o matth._n 10._o 16._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n before_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a â—ryal_n of_o their_o sincerity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thorough_o to_o sift_v and_o ransack_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o close_a corner_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n answ_n by_o some_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n as_o our_o own_o credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o pharisee_n fail_v 2._o if_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a profession_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o live_v answerable_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ephes_n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n constant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whensoever_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o sometime_o only_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n in_o some_o company_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o that_o come_v â—unning_a to_o christ_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n now_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sorrowful_a refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o profession_n he_o have_v once_o make_v so_o do_v this_o young_a man_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o have_v many_o other_o also_o do_v luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n judas_n iscariot_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o forward_a disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o apoc._n 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n of_o â—_z because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o show_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o which_o though_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o demas_n who_o though_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v because_o paul_n do_v afterward_o number_v he_o among_o good_a man_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n philem_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o marcus_n aristarchus_n lucas_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a professor_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o that_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n of_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o lay_v open_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o zeal_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o such_o must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o stumble_v or_o waver_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o though_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o forward_a professor_n as_o hypocrite_n culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la praeâ—udicat_fw-la religioni_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n at_o first_o in_o
their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o now_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o he_o can_v by_o they_o alone_o drive_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o drive_v away_o the_o reprobate_n from_o his_o presence_n with_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o abide_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n they_o shall_v then_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v now_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o remorse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n speedy_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n jesus_n with_o comfort_n at_o his_o come_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16â—9_n jâ—â—â—_n 10._o 16â—9_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o the_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o reform_v these_o abuse_n partly_o by_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n which_o he_o use_v in_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o in_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n spare_v no_o abuse_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o â—s_v a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o profane_v or_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n as_o here_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o indignation_n against_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o move_v and_o displease_v as_o he_o do_v now_o and_o once_o before_o at_o these_o abysm_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v god_n punish_v belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5._o so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o numb_a 15._o 36._o so_o to_o profane_v any_o other_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o to_o convert_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o private_a or_o common_a use_n call_v rob_v of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o convert_v common_a good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o private_a life_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o no_o small_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o to_o convert_v holy_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o man_n much_o more_o from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o other_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o and_o before_o joh._n 2._o 17._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thinâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o here_o note_n that_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o holy_a grief_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o and_o to_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n exod._n 32._o david_n psal_n 69._o 9_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o paul_n act._n 17._o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o viz._n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n this_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o show_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o reprove_v such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n reach_v and_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o or_o at_o least_o testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o our_o countenance_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o against_o ouâ—_n own_o sin_n here_o our_o zeal_n and_o holy_a anger_n must_v begin_v else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n show_v no_o zeal_n grief_n or_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o show_v much_o zeal_n if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v be_v move_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n but_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o they_o will_v a_o child_n hear_v his_o own_o father_n abuse_v and_o not_o show_v his_o indignation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v or_o commit_v by_o other_o as_o we_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o show_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o we_o see_v he_o any_o way_n dishonour_v thus_o do_v
what_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n but_o prisoner_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n malefactor_n and_o traitor_n before_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o news_n of_o spiritual_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n how_o happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o contemn_v this_o doctrine_n contemn_v their_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o love_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o message_n sake_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o we_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o â—â—_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v joyfull-tyding_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a subject_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o point_n 1_o here_o then_o we_o learn_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n john_n baptist_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o publish_v it_o see_v mal._n 3._o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o thus_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o though_o john_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o john_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n john_n first_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o preach_v it_o first_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o heb._n 2._o 3_o this_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o math._n 5._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v author_n of_o it_o use_v see_v how_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v christ_n himself_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o common_a be_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o day_n how_o little_a care_n be_v in_o some_o to_o hear_v it_o unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n a_o small_a matter_n hinder_v they_o one_o cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o a_o frail_a man_n like_o themselves_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v any_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o blockish_a ignorance_n of_o some_o but_o know_v this_o though_o christ_n jesus_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o if_o we_o bring_v this_o treasure_n to_o you_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o the_o treasure_n be_v not_o the_o less_o worth_a look_v not_o then_o only_o at_o the_o minister_n but_o chief_o at_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o message_n he_o deliver_v and_o learn_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o point_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v learn_v here_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a subject_n matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a matter_n teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n or_o concern_v these_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o justification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v these_o benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n whereas_o the_o law_n teach_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v lest_o not_o proper_o and_o direct_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3._o 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o any_o remedy_n against_o they_o therefore_o it_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v christ_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o direct_o lead_v to_o christ_n or_o teach_v he_o only_o the_o gospel_n do_v this_o use_v 2_o see_v again_o by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o main_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o save_a grace_n yea_o of_o salvation_n itself_o col._n 2._o 3._o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o salvation_n itself_o be_v all_o hide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o excellent_a then_o must_v this_o doctrine_n need_v be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o reveal_v christ_n to_o we_o the_o great_a jewel_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v on_o mankind_n happy_a then_o be_v that_o people_n and_o congregation_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sound_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v and_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o may_v hear_v too_o much_o of_o christ_n or_o learn_v he_o too_o well_o away_o with_o such_o atheistical_a thought_n and_o speech_n and_o know_v we_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17._o 3._o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o know_v and_o learn_v christ_n but_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o this_o it_o be_v that_o reveal_v and_o teach_v christ_n to_o we_o
then_o shall_v they_o find_v satan_n ready_a to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o moses_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o opposition_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a call_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n i_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v this_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o avenge_a the_o cause_n of_o a_o israelite_n against_o a_o egyptian_a present_o the_o devil_n so_o stir_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o to_o live_v there_o 40_o year_n the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v as_o private_a man_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o temptation_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o but_o after_o when_o they_o have_v live_v but_o a_o while_n in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o luke_n 22._o 31._o so_o paul_n whilst_o he_o live_v a_o pharisee_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o so_o zach._n 3._o 1._o when_o jehoshuah_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v in_o his_o office_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v true_a in_o experience_n if_o he_o will_v but_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v most_o busy_a in_o tempt_v and_o disturb_v he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o good_a duty_n be_v there_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n on_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o encumbrance_n to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o policy_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n to_o disturb_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o that_o day_n again_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v there_o in_o which_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o disquiet_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n than_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o that_o time_n which_o we_o use_v to_o set_v apâ—â—t_v for_o private_a prayer_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o practice_n of_o satan_n then_o to_o molest_v we_o and_o to_o cast_v stnmble_v block_n in_o our_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o employ_v he_o know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o go_v about_o that_o which_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o labour_v so_o to_o hinder_v we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o good_a duty_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o omit_v not_o the_o duty_n because_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o the_o devil_n cast_v before_o thou_o but_o break_v through_o they_o all_o rather_o than_o neglect_v a_o good_a duty_n which_o thou_o shall_v perform_v as_o private_a prayer_n reading_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o satan_n throw_v in_o thy_o way_n stop_v or_o hinder_v thy_o proceed_n in_o the_o constant_a performance_n of_o such_o duty_n but_o leap_v over_o all_o such_o block_n rather_o than_o be_v stop_v by_o they_o in_o thy_o good_a course_n know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n when_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o good_a duty_n therefore_o look_v for_o this_o and_o withal_o be_v careful_a beforehand_o to_o watch_v against_o this_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n because_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o disturbance_n from_o satan_n no_o such_o temptation_n as_o other_o complain_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o suspect_v thyself_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o thy_o estate_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v thyself_o to_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o hold_v in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o set_v thyself_o to_o god_n service_n for_o whilst_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o hold_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n within_o thyself_o in_o regard_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o it_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n for_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n because_o he_o have_v they_o sure_a enough_o already_o but_o he_o fight_v by_o temptation_n against_o such_o as_o be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o service_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o his_o own_o service_n presume_v not_o then_o of_o thy_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v good_a because_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v luther_n no_o sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v without_o temptation_n but_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o be_v much_o molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o deep_o humble_v by_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o tempt_v as_o those_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o god_n service_n which_o do_v most_o good_a and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a duty_n such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n therefore_o do_v he_o bend_v his_o malice_n most_o against_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a man_n which_o have_v do_v most_o good_a in_o the_o church_n have_v most_o complain_v of_o temptation_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o so_o luther_n and_o bradford_n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o person_n that_o drive_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v tempt_v viz._n the_o spirit_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v effectual_o and_o strong_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v not_o go_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o will_v or_o command_v of_o satan_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n child_n come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o to_o they_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o dispose_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o drive_v and_o move_v he_o to_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v so_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o temptation_n molest_v any_o of_o god_n child_n unless_o god_n direct_v and_o dispose_v these_o temptation_n unto_o they_o by_o give_v power_n and_o permission_n unto_o satan_n to_o tempt_v they_o reas_n reas_n the_o devil_n power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v above_o he_o he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o can_v not_o molest_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n mat._n 8._o much_o less_o can_v he_o tempt_v or_o molest_v god_n child_n without_o god_n direction_n and_o permission_n we_o see_v this_o in_o job_n who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o touch_v any_o further_a than_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o yet_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o god_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o this_o show_v that_o satan_n can_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v any_o to_o sin_n further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o temptation_n of_o god_n child_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o appointment_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o fear_v such_o temptation_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o which_o dispose_v they_o to_o we_o will_v assist_v we_o in_o they_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v they_o so_o as_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n direct_v
our_o temptation_n to_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la tentatori_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentato_fw-la praebet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o give_v leave_v to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o will_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o temptation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n satan_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o our_o temptation_n only_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o help_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o only_o can_v set_v thou_o free_a and_o give_v a_o issue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v of_o satan_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n appoint_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a for_o they_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v enticement_n unto_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v they_o unto_o their_o good_a see_v rom._n 8._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v satan_n temptation_n good_a unto_o we_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o aid_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n 4._o they_o teach_v we_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n which_o give_v satan_n such_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o be_v drive_v and_o effectual_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v hence_o learn_v not_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n trouble_n or_o temptation_n without_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o adventure_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o than_o if_o trouble_v or_o trial_n or_o danger_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v lead_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n as_o christ_n be_v lead_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n see_v paul_n example_n for_o this_o act._n 20._o 22._o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o willing_o bring_v trouble_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o heedlessness_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n and_o so_o they_o can_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o any_o trouble_n take_v heed_n thyself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o see_v thyself_o lead_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o although_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v it_o that_o as_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witâ—in_v we_o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o god_n direction_n so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o action_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n always_o direct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o look_v into_o that_o and_o follow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o david_n psal_n 119._o see_v his_o example_n also_o psal_n 27._o 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o author_n of_o christ_n drive_v now_o follow_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o wilderness_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o live_v in_o solitariness_n they_o do_v hereby_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v mar._n 5._o 5._o â—nd_v there_o he_o choose_v especial_o to_o tempt_v man_n because_o in_o be_v solitary_a they_o want_v those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o in_o society_n they_o may_v have_v hence_o be_v that_o eccless_a 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o eve_n be_v first_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n so_o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o mr._n perkins_n comb._n of_o christ_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a hermit_n which_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o solitary_a placeâ—_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o temptation_n eccles_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n assault_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_n to_o it_o and_o know_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o calling_n or_o strength_n must_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n let_v we_o then_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n against_o satan_n temptation_n mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1618._o sept._n 6._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 13_o verse_n 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o preparation_n to_o his_o temptation_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v brief_o touch_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v they_o down_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o evangelist_n give_v occasion_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v we_o hear_v it_o probable_o show_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o
the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o audible_a voice_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o here_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v act_n 16._o 17._o so_o also_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o speech_n either_o to_o man_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o help_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v some_o natural_a ability_n and_o fitness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o utter_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v perk._n discourse_n of_o witchcraft_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v now_o to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n oppose_v he_o do_v entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o alone_o 2._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n 1._o about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o 3._o he_o do_v make_v a_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o alone_o some_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adverb_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n signfy_v as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o devil_n entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o molest_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o now_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o other_o person_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n observe_v observe_v how_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n or_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o any_o time_n very_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o he_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o further_o use_v to_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o cast_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v so_o much_o struggle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o ver._n 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 7_o 8._o it_o follow_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o complain_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o at_o least_o indirect_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v against_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o way_n just_o provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o q._n d._n what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o we_o why_o thou_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v we_o see_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o thou_o nor_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n &_o c_o see_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o the_o like_a speech_n use_v by_o david_n to_o abishai_n in_o like_a sense_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n to_o i_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o i_o or_o have_v i_o give_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o i_o in_o molest_v i_o and_o by_o provoke_v i_o against_o shimei_n etc._n etc._n thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_n be_v the_o usual_a name_n then_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v there_o luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o there_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n there_o also_o both_o she_o and_o her_o repute_a husband_n joseph_n live_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n luke_n 2._o 39_o 2._o there_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v bring_v up-und_a and_o with_o his_o parent_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n until_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 〈…〉_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o now_o some_o do_v further_a thinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n see_v joh._n 1._o 46._o and_o joh._n 7._o 52._o but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n here_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o our_o saviour_n nor_o have_v any_o way_n provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o just_a offence_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o devil_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o here_o then_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o he_o stick_v not_o here_o at_o least_o indirect_o to_o belie_v our_o saviour_n and_o false_o to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o withal_o pretend_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v not_o provoke_v he_o or_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n thus_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o all_o be_v false_a and_o herein_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n himself_o unto_o eve_n gen._n 3._o and_o he_o false_o accuse_v job_n unto_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o and_o rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sugge_v wicked_a thought_n to_o we_o either_o against_o god_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o â—ntertain_v such_o thought_n remember_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v and_o slander_v or_o false_a accuse_v for_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v proper_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o
those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o there_o be_v mention_v three_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o see_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o where_o these_o be_v want_v man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n nay_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o hear_v christ_n grow_v more_o malicious_a against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v let_v none_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n to_o hear_v it_o outward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v religion_n and_o christianity_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v their_o bodily_a presence_n here_o and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v nay_o thus_o may_v reprobate_n do_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v such_o as_o herod_n and_o felix_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 26._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o sincere_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n labour_n in_o hear_v to_o find_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o thy_o life_n reform_v more_o and_o more_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o exception_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n take_v against_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o except_v they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o from_o whence_o every_o sin_n take_v the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o inward_o to_o conceive_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o afterward_o they_o utter_v this_o their_o malice_n inword_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o first_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n begin_v original_o at_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o hatch_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o profane_a atheist_n live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v because_o they_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o theft_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n josh_n 7._o 21._o and_o oppression_n mich._n 2._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n john_n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o chief_o over_o our_o heart_n that_o sin_n enter_v not_o there_o for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o desile_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n above_o all_o therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v sin_n out_o thence_o that_o it_o take_v not_o root_a there_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o envy_n malice_n pride_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o special_a christian_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o practice_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o first_o get_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 10._o else_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v our_o word_n and_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n be_v stop_v till_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o dam_v up_o how_o shall_v the_o tree_n die_v till_o the_o root_n be_v kill_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o mark_v 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 1619._o may_v 7._o 1619._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_v against_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o exception_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o have_v pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o palsy_n and_o of_o this_o accusation_n they_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n the_o word_n blasphemy_n do_v signify_v any_o hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o god_n or_o man._n sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o be_v hurt_v so_o tit._n 3._o 2._o blaspheme_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_z man._n and_o eph._n 4._o 31._o sometime_o again_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o note_v out_o any_o speech_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o when_o anything_o be_v ascribe_v or_o give_v to_o god_n which_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n or_o tend_v direct_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o changeable_a or_o finite_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v deny_v he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a just_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o scribe_n they_o perceive_v christ_n who_o as_o they_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n because_o by_o the_o law_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o reason_v within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v or_o affirm_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o they_o thus_o question_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o &_o c_o thereby_o show_v their_o great_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o surmise_a he_o guilty_a of_o quasi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o bear_v withal_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o one_o but_o with_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n &_o c_o q._n d._n this_o
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
slander_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o deal_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o example_n also_o of_o this_o malicious_a backbiting_a we_o have_v in_o doeg_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o in_o haman_n esth_n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o whisper_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o secret_a whisper_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v malicious_a it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 30._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n the_o rather_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o strife_n among_o man_n prov._n 26._o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o backbiter_n harken_v not_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o follow_v ver._n 17._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v and_o exception_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v set_v foâ—th_n by_o comparison_n unto_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o body_n have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n even_o so_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a &_o disease_v with_o sin_n have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o practice_n in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v note_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n company_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o defend_v this_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o namely_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o conference_n and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o call_v sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o of_o reclaim_v they_o as_o in_o case_n they_o seem_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v and_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o even_o a_o private_a person_n may_v come_v into_o company_n with_o a_o profane_a person_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 37._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o traffic_n or_o deal_n with_o such_o in_o civil_a affair_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n can_v not_o but_o sometime_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o have_v civil_a deal_n with_o they_o so_o also_o abraham_n company_v with_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 4._o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o will_n not_o seek_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v some_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o company_n or_o familiarity_n unnecessary_o 2._o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o become_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a condition_n and_o quality_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o use_v their_o company_n lest_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n so_o to_o use_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o it_o 3._o so_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o beware_v of_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n either_o by_o countenance_v oâ—_n applaud_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n 4._o in_o company_v with_o the_o profane_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o such_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o company_n with_o they_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o so_o much_o of_o this_o observation_n from_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v they_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n mean_v himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n to_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o june_n 27._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o the_o first_o observation_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n unto_o sick_a person_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sickness_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v disease_n as_o psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o isa_n 53._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o resemblance_n be_v between_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o sick_a person_n be_v distemper_v in_o body_n
fast_v q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o fast_v be_v mean_v religious_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o religious_a end_n but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o namely_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o partly_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v first_o of_o the_o bride-groom_n be_v present_n with_o christ_n disciple_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o be_v take_v from_o they_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o variable_a and_o changeable_a one_o while_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n another_o while_n they_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o while_o they_o have_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n present_a with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o prosperous_a time_n with_o they_o for_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o many_o way_n another_o while_n afterward_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o heavenly_a society_n and_o company_n and_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n unto_o they_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o their_o estate_n have_v be_v more_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a sometime_o more_o afflict_v and_o uncomfortable_a joseph_n one_o while_n in_o great_a affliction_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n another_o while_n in_o prosperity_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n in_o egypt_n and_o into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o job_n one_o while_o rich_a and_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o child_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n another_o while_n in_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n david_n one_o while_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o drive_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n another_o while_n settle_v quiet_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flourish_v in_o it_o daniel_n also_o be_v one_o while_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n another_o while_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v accuse_v false_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n sometime_o they_o may_v be_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n always_o continue_v but_o look_v for_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o follow_v and_o succeed_v it_o the_o marriage-day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o do_v not_o last_v always_o neither_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n continue_v always_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o guest_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o asunder_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n though_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o time_n when_o god_n send_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v neither_o must_v they_o look_v it_o shall_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o in_o prosperity_n grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v move_v from_o that_o estate_n but_o in_o their_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v nor_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n or_o deliverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o give_v they_o prosperity_n in_o stead_n of_o affliction_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o to_o fast_o while_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o agreeable_o and_o answerable_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eccles_n 3._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n for_o foolish_a laughter_n or_o wanton_a dance_a but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n fit_a for_o honest_a moderate_a and_o lawful_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_v than_o other_o time_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v which_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n pray_v fast_v and_o mourn_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o one_o and_o christian_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_v do_v best_a beseem_v the_o other_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v mirth_n and_o mourn_a feast_v and_o fast_v unseasonaby_n and_o so_o as_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o their_o present_a outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n some_o mourn_n and_o afflict_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o heaviness_n and_o pensiveness_n at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n jollity_n and_o feast_v at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n like_a unto_o those_o isa_n 22._o 12._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n revel_v 21._o 9_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n that_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v betrothe_v or_o marry_v his_o church_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o psal_n 45._o and_o in_o the_o canticle_n christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n see_v also_o matth._n 22._o 2._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n
which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n â—onah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
that_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o psal_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o external_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n object_n object_n man_n be_v create_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n answ_n answ_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o as_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o only_o accidental_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o first_o and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v we_o be_v this_o that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v reap_v good_a by_o keep_v it_o there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n of_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o ordain_v that_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n good_a and_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 3._o and_o exod._n 20._o 11._o he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o keep_v it_o which_o show_v that_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a of_o man_n 1._o for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o by_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o that_o day_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n soul_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o save_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v further_v therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o that_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n some_o public_a some_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o consequent_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o perform_v those_o duty_n 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n body_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n for_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v some_o respite_n from_o labour_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whereas_o without_o this_o rest_n man_n body_n can_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o overmuch_a labour_n deut._n 5._o 14._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o maidservant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o further_a respect_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v upon_o man_n body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n therefore_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v often_o promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58._o 13._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 24._o if_o you_o bring_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o aswell_o as_o of_o glory_n to_o himself_o this_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v tender_a our_o good_a and_o happiness_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o his_o special_a ordinance_n god_n have_v respect_v our_o good_a together_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o aswell_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o have_v respect_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n hebr._n 1._o ult_n all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n here_o than_o we_o may_v well_o break_v out_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n admire_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 8._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a kindness_n to_o we_o respect_v not_o only_a his_o own_o glory_n but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o our_o conscionable_a care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o of_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n due_o see_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o as_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o these_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o let_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a if_o the_o
lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v great_a good_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la how_o forcible_o shall_v both_o these_o consideration_n join_v together_o move_v we_o with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n remember_v this_o and_o think_v of_o it_o often_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n public_a and_o private_a be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o gâ—ace_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n how_o near_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pray_v read_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o profit_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n though_o he_o require_v they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o gainer_n by_o any_o service_n of_o we_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sabbath-duty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o ourselves_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n think_v serious_o and_o often_o hereof_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v further_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n esay_n 58._o 13._o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o account_v it_o a_o good_a day_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o glad_a and_o joyful_a when_o it_o come_v worldly_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n day_n come_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n come_v which_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o profit_n i_o we_o will_v think_v well_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o many_o be_v and_o as_o those_o amos_n 8._o 5._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n deprive_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o they_o may_v reap_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o temporal_a and_o outward_a estate_n nay_o they_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o it_o see_v jer._n 17._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o restrain_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o vain_a and_o idle_a sport_n or_o otherwise_o they_o think_v this_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o let_v not_o servant_n then_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o when_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n let_v not_o any_o people_n think_v their_o minister_n wrong_v they_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o profane_v this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v urge_v strict_o to_o the_o keep_a oâ—_n the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v from_o break_v it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctor_n 2._o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o the_o outward_a observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o matter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n himself_o have_v prefer_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o first_o make_v man_n before_o he_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o procure_v man_n good_a then_o of_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v or_o else_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o must_v rather_o neglect_v the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o time_n than_o omit_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v matth._n 12._o 12._o note_v withal_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v defer_v some_o great_a hurt_n will_v ensue_v to_o man._n for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n we_o may_v go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o we_o know_v of_o their_o case_n and_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n of_o some_o other_o sabbath_n duty_n so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o same_o case_n send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o help_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o physician_n may_v travel_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_n physic_n to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n on_o the_o sabbath_n needless_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v on_o other_o day_n again_o suppose_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n we_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o save_v they_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o much_o of_o the_o 27_o verse_n mark_v 2._o 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 22._o 1619._o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o q._n d._n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o man_n good_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o myself_o though_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n
commit_v sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a many_o be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v care_n and_o use_v diligence_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a if_o the_o wicked_a show_n such_o diligence_n in_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o commit_v sin_n much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n daily_o of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o practise_v sin_n may_v shame_v our_o negligence_n in_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o much_o more_o watch_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_o observe_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a malicious_a person_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o accuse_v other_o wrongful_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o unjust_a or_o false_a accuse_v of_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discredit_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n wrongful_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o luke_n 11._o ult_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o from_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o unjust_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n to_o accuse_v other_o false_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v man_n shall_v be_v false_a accuser_n see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12._o 10._o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o false_a accuse_v the_o more_o like_a he_o be_v to_o satan_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o practice_n we_o ought_v to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n against_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o but_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a accuse_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v two_o set_z down_z ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o do_v of_o good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o question_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midd_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n disease_v to_o stand_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o case_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o cavil_n or_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n against_o he_o luke_o 6._o 8._o therefore_o he_o bid_v himstand_o forth_o ready_a to_o be_v heal_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cure_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v apparent_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satanical_a delusion_n see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o it_o follow_v ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v first_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v by_o propound_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o confute_v their_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unexpedient_a to_o do_v evil_a on_o it_o now_o by_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o man_n body_n or_o bodily_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o propound_v our_o saviour_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v one_o of_o these_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n unto_o this_o party_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v he_o and_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v hurt_v or_o to_o take_v away_o life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o save_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n note_v that_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v man_n or_o to_o destroy_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n tho_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o confute_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o this_o for_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n and_o bodily_a life_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 26_o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o
be_v herod_n courtier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n so_o beza_n on_o matth._n 22._o 16._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seem_v very_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o among_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o that_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n pag._n 46._o and_o scaliger_n in_o euseb_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o herod_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o jew_n bear_v although_o his_o ancestor_n be_v original_o idumaean_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n apparat._n num._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 8._o 15._o and_o chap._n 12._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o great_a man_n be_v often_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v upon_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v of_o different_a sect_n hold_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v one_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o all_o can_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o here_o so_o also_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o yet_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 23._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o also_o they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n join_v against_o paul_n act._n 23._o 6._o see_v psal_n 83._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v by_o the_o tail_n and_o their_o head_n sever_v judg._n 15._o reas_n reas_n christian_n religion_n whereof_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o maintain_v be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n yet_o they_o can_v become_v friend_n and_o associate_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o league_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v among_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n yet_o always_o to_o consent_v and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o we_o see_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o seek_v to_o murder_v our_o saviour_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n such_o unity_n be_v between_o these_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n such_o unity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n and_o pilate_n and_o judas_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n such_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o also_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o diana_n act._n 19_o 29._o so_o revel_v 13._o 16._o see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 11._o antichrist_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o unity_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n they_o gather_v a_o council_n or_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n about_o this_o consultation_n to_o deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o about_o it_o but_o very_o wary_o and_o politic_o consult_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a wary_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o practise_v sin_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n jerem._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a etc._n etc._n sottish_a child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 10._o the_o harlot_n have_v a_o subtle_a heart_n act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o luke_n 13._o 32._o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o wicked_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o practise_v sin_n how_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v saul_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o how_o politic_a be_v absalon_n in_o plot_v against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o how_o politic_a be_v wicked_a jesabell_n in_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o get_v away_o his_o vineyard_n for_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o so_o herod_n in_o seek_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o so_o matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n consult_v to_o take_v christ_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o plot_v and_o practise_v sin_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o daily_a experience_n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o compass_v his_o covetous_a practice_n of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n the_o ambitious_a person_n be_v very_o politic_a in_o plot_v how_o to_o grow_v
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o office_n on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o it_o see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v ver._n 14_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v and_o choose_v his_o apostle_n the_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o ordinary_a disciple_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o special_a disciple_n that_o be_v apostle_n actual_o choose_v into_o that_o office_n that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o although_o their_o choose_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o they_o be_v now_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o time_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o familiar_o answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o he_o so_o long_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o for_o a_o good_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o solemn_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o 2._o that_o by_o live_v with_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o certainty_n and_o authority_n deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o afterward_o observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n extraordinary_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n ordinary_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o must_v commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o now_o this_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o confute_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a act._n 4._o 13._o but_o first_o the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o ordinary_a choice_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v unlearned_a man_n before_o their_o call_v yet_o immediate_o upon_o their_o call_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n without_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o other_o ordinary_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v unlearned_a again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o good_a time_n train_v up_o under_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o all_o nation_n from_o this_o send_n forth_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n for_o the_o word_n apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o on_o some_o message_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n another_o part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v authority_n and_o credit_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n endue_v they_o with_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o win_v authority_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n note_v here_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v only_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o till_o afterward_o as_o appear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o and_o after_o it_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v diseaseâ—_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n miraculous_o when_o they_o will_v or_o at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n or_o idleness_n but_o to_o great_a work_n and_o employment_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o other_o painful_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v labourer_n matth._n 9_o ult_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o this_o call_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o cheerful_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v here_o join_v together_o as_o part_n of_o the_o
hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citieâ—_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v
not_o express_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chap._n who_o do_v so_o ignorant_o and_o rash_o censure_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v name_v here_o with_o they_o vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o stand_v without_o that_o be_v without_o the_o house_n where_o now_o our_o saviour_n be_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 13._o 1._o compare_v with_o matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o stand_v without_o and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v be_v give_v by_o st._n luke_n chap._n 8._o 19_o namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o that_o be_v they_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v about_o he_o to_o certify_v he_o that_o they_o stay_v without_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v out_o unto_o they_o luke_n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o matth._n 12._o 46._o it_o be_v say_v they_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o aim_v at_o good_a end_n answ_n as_o 1._o to_o testify_v their_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n as_o they_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o see_v he_o late_o they_o now_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o their_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o private_a matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n which_o concern_v either_o he_o or_o themselves_o or_o both_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v advice_n and_o direction_n from_o his_o mouth_n about_o they_o it_o seem_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o good_a end_n both_o in_o come_v thither_o and_o also_o in_o send_v to_o he_o to_o call_v he_o out_o but_o yet_o this_o their_o send_v to_o call_v he_o forth_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v serious_o employ_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a interrupt_n of_o that_o weighty_a business_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o be_v blame-worthy_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n in_o come_v out_o to_o they_o but_o do_v rather_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o dislike_v their_o message_n send_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v he_o unreasonable_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n therefore_o though_o they_o intend_v well_o in_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o show_v much_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o do_v it_o so_o unreasonable_o and_o the_o people_n sit_v about_o he_o viz._n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n and_o conference_n object_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o object_n matth._n 12._o 47._o one_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v receive_v first_o by_o some_o and_o then_o it_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o it_o be_v by_o some_o one_o report_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v 1._o from_o this_o that_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n come_v now_o to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o testify_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o good_a way_n of_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o to_o have_v society_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o exod._n 18._o 5._o jethro_n visit_v moses_n his_o son_n in_o law_n luke_n 1._o 39_o marry_o go_v into_o the_o hill-country_n to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n only_o to_o those_o of_o our_o kindred_n but_o to_o other_o also_o that_o be_v any_o other_o way_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v to_o visit_v our_o christian_a friend_n and_o those_o of_o our_o kindred_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n it_o be_v charitable_o do_v of_o job_n three_o friend_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n though_o they_o fail_v much_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o carriage_n towards_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v visit_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o sickness_n and_o imprisonment_n matth._n 25._o 36._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n show_v much_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o send_v to_o call_v he_o out_o so_o unreasonable_o when_o he_o be_v serious_o busy_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o believe_v and_o sanctify_a christian_n have_v their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yea_o they_o have_v some_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o they_o with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v more_o or_o less_o so_o have_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o a_o very_a holy_a woman_n so_o also_o have_v these_o kinsfolk_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n jam._n 5._o 17._o elijah_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a affection_n so_o abraham_n moses_n job_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o without_o their_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 39_o prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o reas_n reas_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o part_n mortify_v in_o they_o only_o so_o far_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_n and_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v still_o in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v and_o shall_v continue_v in_o they_o during_o this_o life_n this_o we_o see_v plain_o rom._n 7._o in_o paul_n example_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v god_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o any_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n teach_v this_o also_o consute_v the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o best_a christian_n must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v their_o own_o special_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o they_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v
3_o use_v 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o â—â—â—y_v be_v not_o his_o child_n because_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o some_o great_a corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v these_o corruption_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o with_o god_n child_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o one_o that_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a see_v how_o paul_n describe_v himself_o rom._n 7._o absolute_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o only_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o see_v the_o best_a have_v their_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a need_n every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o true_a christian_a love_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n yea_o to_o cover_v they_o in_o love_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v without_o countenance_v or_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o fault_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o cover_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o do_v not_o for_o those_o corruption_n condemn_v or_o reject_v their_o person_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o and_o gal._n 6._o 1._o vide_fw-la luth._o tom_n 1._o come_v de_fw-fr euehar_n fol._n 82._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o see_v some_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o such_o as_o otherwise_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v ready_a thereupon_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a woman_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o holy_a woman_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o she_o to_o join_v with_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o interrupt_v he_o unreasonable_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v in_o she_o at_o other_o rhyme_n as_o joh._n 2._o 3._o in_o that_o she_o urge_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o the_o due_a time_n be_v come_v and_o luke_n 2._o 48._o in_o blame_v our_o saviour_n unjust_o for_o stay_v so_o long_o behind_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o she_o receive_v so_o much_o grace_n that_o she_o never_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o all_o her_o life_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o mark_n 3._o 33._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o as_o also_o by_o that_o luke_n 1._o 57_o where_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o saviour_n st._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la nat._n et_fw-fr grat._n cap._n 36._o will_v have_v no_o question_n move_v about_o this_o point_n for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o sin_n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n do_v at_o this_o time_n rather_o hinder_v he_o therein_o by_o their_o unseasonable_a send_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o also_o must_v sometime_o look_v for_o it_o that_o even_o our_o near_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v further_o we_o in_o well-doing_n may_v prove_v rather_o hinderer_n to_o we_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n three_o friend_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o help_v to_o he_o in_o the_o patient_n bear_v of_o his_o trouble_n do_v rather_o hinder_v he_o therein_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o great_a impatience_n zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n who_o shall_v have_v encourage_v her_o husband_n to_o circumcise_v their_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v rather_o in_o likelihood_n a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o therein_o see_v exod._n 4._o 30._o peter_n who_o shall_v have_v encourage_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o discourage_v and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o near_a friend_n to_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o sway_v too_o much_o by_o our_o friend_n even_o in_o thing_n evil_a and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o use_v use_v if_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o at_o any_o time_n that_o some_o of_o our_o near_a friend_n kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n do_v prove_v as_o stumble_a block_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o learn_v here_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o know_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o temptation_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o interrupt_v he_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o send_v in_o to_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o impli_v that_o he_o do_v dislike_n and_o blame_v this_o in_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o any_o to_o interrupt_v and_o trouble_v other_o unreasonable_o with_o needless_a or_o impertinent_a conference_n or_o business_n when_o they_o be_v already_o busy_v and_o employ_v in_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v about_o religious_a duty_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n disciple_n joh._n 4._o 31._o who_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v busy_v in_o serious_a meditation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o spiritual_a meat_n unto_o he_o they_o come_v and_o interrupt_v he_o unreasonable_o by_o talk_v to_o he_o about_o his_o bodily_a food_n for_o although_o they_o intend_v well_o to_o he_o in_o request_v he_o to_o eat_v yet_o it_o be_v inadvised_o and_o sndiscreet_o do_v to_o motion_n it_o unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o any_o to_o trouble_v and_o interrupt_v other_o unreasonable_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o serious_a matter_n see_v luke_n 10._o 40._o use_v use_v see_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o people_n by_o loud_a talk_n or_o cry_v of_o child_n or_o otherwise_o especial_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o
in_o hear_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o in_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n aright_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o hear_v be_v not_o convert_v by_o hear_v see_v matth._n 15._o 10._o and_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 3._o in_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 4._o in_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o right_a hear_n so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n therefore_o hear_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o obey_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n esay_n 59_o ult_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n act._n 10._o 44._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o let_v slip_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o willing_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v for_o time_n to_o come_v forsake_v they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o such_o i_o say_v become_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n yea_o to_o save_v it_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v right_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n become_v new_a creature_n hear_v it_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o especial_o look_v thou_o hear_v in_o right_a manner_n with_o attention_n understanding_n faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n to_o god_n if_o any_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n especial_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o who_o this_o plague_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v he_o up_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v upon_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o outward_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o curse_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reason_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o punishment_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o once_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o dead_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o wicked_a one_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o from_o bodily_a disease_n famine_n sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o cause_n to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o keep_v all_o other_o sin_n from_o be_v pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n against_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o further_o from_o the_o word_n turn_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v chief_o viz._n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o give_v that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o remit_v of_o god_n and_o not_o impute_v psal_n 32._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n we_o gather_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n join_v together_o and_o usual_o repentance_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v go_v before_o else_o forgiveness_n can_v follow_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o without_o now_o before_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o open_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v understand_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n viz._n
hear_v the_o word_n we_o give_v great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n unto_o our_o enemy_n satan_n to_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v any_o root_n in_o we_o nor_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o seed_v cast_v on_o the_o highway_n and_o lie_v above_o ground_n uncover_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o pick_v up_o by_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v if_o it_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o satan_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o lie_v above_o ground_n in_o our_o understanding_n only_o without_o give_v any_o entrance_n to_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v satan_n advantage_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o hear_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o understand_v it_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o satan_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o steal_v it_o even_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o keep_v thou_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a hear_n or_o bare_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o open_a thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v take_v such_o root_n that_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o it_o in_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o heat_n the_o word_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n sufferance_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o upon_o this_o verse_n object_n object_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o when_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n and_o use_v much_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o have_v his_o purpose_n if_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o word_n from_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o profit_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o the_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n these_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v forward_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o hear_v profitable_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v satan_n power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o nor_o to_o steal_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v satan_n can_v of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o be_v accessary_a there_o unto_o through_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n give_v advantage_n to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o special_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n as_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o reign_n in_o we_o they_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n power_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v easy_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n tho_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o a_o powerful_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o renew_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n though_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v always_o in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v never_o save_v by_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o fruit_n and_o profit_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v their_o life_n not_o reform_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o in_o god_n ordinance_n both_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a to_o work_v these_o and_o the_o like_a excellent_a effect_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o it_o be_v unto_o many_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o condemnation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a blame_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n which_o make_v thou_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n mark_v 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 30._o 1620._o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o those_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n by_o the_o way_n side_n who_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o satan_n come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a
set_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o psal_n 119._o 36._o david_n pray_v god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o covetousness_n it_o can_v be_v incline_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o covetousness_n or_o love_n of_o riches_n that_o keep_v that_o young_a ruler_n from_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n he_o have_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o whereas_o covetousness_n hinder_v the_o great_a rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n must_v needs_o hinder_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v another_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o many_o hearer_n their_o heart_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o these_o choke_v all_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n in_o they_o yea_o they_o choke_v and_o hinder_v in_o they_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o exercise_v with_o covetousness_n that_o they_o can_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n require_v in_o it_o what_o hinder_v judas_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o covetousness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n covetousness_n be_v hinder_v and_o choke_v all_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o love_a it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v so_o few_o covetous_a rich_a man_n that_o reap_v true_a fruit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v few_o or_o none_o that_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o true_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o their_o life_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n he_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o make_v some_o show_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o but_o will_v he_o yield_v any_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o reform_v his_o special_a sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o in_o practise_v such_o holy_a duty_n conscionable_o as_o be_v require_v of_o he_o no_o this_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o reform_v some_o sin_n and_o of_o practise_v some_o good_a duty_n outward_o but_o he_o will_v never_o reform_v all_o know_a sin_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o belove_a sin_n especial_o his_o covetous_a practice_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v these_o without_o god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n hence_o be_v that_o fearful_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n matth._n 19_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o give_v the_o like_a peremptory_a censure_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v this_o move_v all_o covetous_a worldling_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o time_n and_o to_o desire_v special_a grace_n from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v true_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n object_n object_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n may_v here_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n as_o some_o have_v answ_n answ_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o riches_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v covetous_a it_o be_v not_o riches_n but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o which_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o salvation_n look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o though_o thou_o possess_v not_o great_a wealth_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n go_v after_o it_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o think_v it_o the_o best_a good_a and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n that_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n this_o covetous_a mind_n and_o affection_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n these_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o remember_v that_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o it_o choke_v not_o the_o word_n in_o we_o 1._o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n how_o unable_a of_o itself_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o affliction_n or_o death_n it_o can_v give_v we_o ease_v when_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n nor_o health_n in_o sickness_n nor_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o time_n of_o heaviness_n it_o can_v prolong_v our_o life_n luke_n 12._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n live_v not_o long_a but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v riches_n help_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o and_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o in_o time_n of_o war_n say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o street_n 2._o consider_v riches_n often_o provesnare_v and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v often_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o unjustice_n oppression_n usury_n and_o of_o other_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v and_o be_v like_a without_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o prove_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o we_o 3._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o content_v with_o thy_o present_a condition_n hebr._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v though_o thy_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a rest_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o thou_o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a learn_v that_o excellent_a lesson_n which_o paul_n have_v so_o well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o to_o be_v content_a 4._o set_a our_o chief_a love_n and_o desire_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n col._n 3._o 2._o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n set_a our_o heart_n upon_o these_o and_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v these_o in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v choke_v in_o
we_o by_o these_o thom_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o than_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n psal_n 119._o 14._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o these_o word_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n we_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o worldly_a riches_n that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a they_o prove_v so_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o usual_o to_o their_o owner_n now_o these_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o transitory_a seldom_o stay_v long_o with_o their_o owner_n but_o apt_a to_o be_v flit_a away_o from_o they_o yea_o sometime_o to_o forsake_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o and_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o job_n great_a wealth_n deceive_v he_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v as_o we_o account_v he_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n that_o be_v inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v he_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v 2._o riches_n be_v wont_a to_o fail_v man_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n at_o these_o time_n they_o leave_v their_o owner_n destitute_a of_o help_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ezech._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n we_o account_v he_o a_o very_a deceitful_a friend_n who_o fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o account_n of_o riches_n 3._o they_o promise_v unto_o man_n that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o promise_v much_o good_a and_o happiness_n to_o they_o they_o promise_v health_n and_o long_a life_n safety_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n ease_n and_o contentment_n worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v these_o luke_n 12._o 19_o that_o rich_a fool_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n yet_o all_o his_o wealth_n can_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o he_o yea_o further_o some_o promise_n themselves_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o for_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n as_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a answ_n answ_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v well_o use_v but_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n by_o love_v they_o too_o much_o and_o by_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n to_o use_v riches_n well_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o so_o to_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v riches_n be_v so_o deceitful_a remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n as_o many_o do_v rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a so_o unable_a to_o help_v they_o in_o great_a need_n yea_o so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o owner_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o greedy_a worlding_n and_o consider_v what_o folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o move_v man_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a which_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o say_v he_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o q._n d._n see_v wealth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o contra_fw-la seek_v spiritual_a riches_n etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o the_o possess_n and_o use_v of_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v deceitful_a to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o be_v deceitful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o his_o deal_n we_o use_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o so_o have_v every_o rich_a man_n need_v to_o deal_v wary_o with_o his_o own_o good_n lest_o they_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v he_o remember_v how_o deceitful_a earthly_a riches_n be_v how_o inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a apt_a to_o forsake_v we_o sudden_o yea_o to_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o use_v of_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thyself_o and_o other_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o they_o job_n protest_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o will_v any_o man_n trust_v a_o deceiver_n and_o cozen_a companion_n so_o do_v not_o thou_o trust_v thy_o wealth_n which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o it_o promise_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o can_v perform_v this_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o health_n ease_n pleasure_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o god_n favour_n believe_v it_o not_o these_o be_v deceitful_a promise_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o to_o thou_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o â—econd_a sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o these_o hearer_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n doctr._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o inordinate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o the_o like_a call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n mention_v particular_o 1_o epist_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o worldly_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n that_o choke_v it_o now_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o way_n 1._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n
their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o from_o apply_v it_o effectual_o by_o faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o &_o c_o ambitious_a desire_n hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v use_v 1_o 3._o these_o worldly_a desire_n keep_v man_n from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n thus_o herod_n carnal_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o john_n baptist_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a person_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o worldly_a lust_n after_o honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o demas_n use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n more_o of_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o word_n many_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a lust_n after_o profit_n preferment_n carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o by_o these_o their_o affection_n carry_v so_o eager_o after_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o profit_n by_o hear_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o vain_a sport_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o else_o meditate_v on_o it_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n much_o less_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n see_v that_o these_o thorn_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a lust_n overgrow_v not_o our_o heart_n but_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o lay_v they_o aside_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v these_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n 2._o consider_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 4._o we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v now_o travel_v let_v our_o love_n desire_v and_o all_o our_o affection_n run_v chief_o after_o that_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o choke_v the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a doctr._n it_o become_v unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o to_o perfection_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v no_o good_a or_o sound_a fruit_n they_o yield_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n doctr._n hence_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o yield_v some_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n that_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v unfruitful_a hearer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a now_o what_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o do_v herod_n but_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 4._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o point_n general_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o four_o sort_n of_o good_a hearer_n with_o the_o 3._o former_a sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o of_o four_o good_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fruitless_a hearer_n our_o saviour_n impli_v so_o much_o by_o mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o not_o always_o nor_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n the_o number_n of_o good_a hearer_n may_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o of_o bad_a hearer_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esay_n 53_o 1._o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o who_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o prophetical_o also_o foretell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 12._o 37._o though_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o ver_fw-la 42._o among_o the_o thief_n ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3._o 32._o so_o act_n 17._o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n act._n 13._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o lend_v their_o outward_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n who_o yet_o reap_v no_o true_a save_a fruit_n by_o hear_v luke_n 13._o 26._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n himself_o have_v teach_v depart_v from_o i_o
or_o for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a all_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v make_v open_a and_o manifest_a in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o this_o world_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n close_o and_o secret_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o than_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o shall_v escape_v shame_n and_o punishment_n such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v they_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o though_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o christ_n let_v such_o then_o repent_v of_o their_o secret_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o remember_v also_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o may_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v thy_o sin_n close_a and_o secret_a yet_o can_v thou_o not_o always_o keep_v they_o so_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o they_o and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n god_n will_v discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v discover_v they_o at_o that_o day_n revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n either_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n or_o else_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n shall_v thus_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v it_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o false_a slander_n and_o accusation_n and_o against_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o cause_n god_n shall_v in_o time_n clear_v their_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 2._o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o many_o time_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o estate_n seem_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o these_o turn_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o though_o this_o their_o happiness_n be_v yet_o hide_v yet_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n most_o clear_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o verse_n 9_o mark_v 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v 1620._o june_n 25._o 1620._o to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o two_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o candle_n now_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v come_v to_o the_o three_o parable_n he_o first_o mention_v a_o special_a admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o follow_v well_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o candle_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v ear_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n now_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n aright_o and_o profitable_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o hear_v 1._o consider_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v this_o fruit_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o and_o more_o obscure_o in_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o particular_o and_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o 25._o by_o another_o proverbial_a sentence_n for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o hear_v must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v serious_o weigh_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o revel_v 2._o 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v every_o one_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o serious_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n this_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o move_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n when_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o such_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o such_o can_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o eloquence_n or_o good_a voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o never_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o once_o serious_o consider_v
although_o god_n never_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n themselves_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v once_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o lively_a work_n of_o those_o grace_n from_o such_o as_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o employ_v they_o well_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o beware_v then_o of_o hide_v any_o good_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n bury_v not_o thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o live_v not_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o with_o thy_o gift_n lest_o god_n punish_v thy_o unthankfulness_n by_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o gift_n as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o do_v not_o use_v they_o well_o then_o how_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o with_o he_o to_o deprive_v such_o of_o they_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o dishonour_v he_o not_o with_o thme_n lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n in_o thou_o mark_v 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 2._o 1620._o this_o be_v the_o three_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o work_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v show_v here_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o husbandman_n which_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fructify_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n although_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n or_o thought_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o do_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v usual_o wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n resemble_v here_o by_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v of_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v do_v pass_v day_n and_o night_n secure_o not_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v the_o seed_n fructify_v yet_o it_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o any_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v or_o can_v use_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o fructify_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v further_a employ_v verse_n 28._o when_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o that_o virtue_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v seed_n in_o it_o now_o by_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v work_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v exercise_v itself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v this_o word_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v effectual_a by_o degree_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o first_o it_o cause_v a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o spring_v in_o they_o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o degree_n cause_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n when_o his_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n then_o god_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n reap_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v reap_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v partly_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n he_o do_v translate_v and_o take_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n verse_n 29._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o show_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o bare_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o preach_v this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v east_n seed_v into_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v fruit_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n doctr._n see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
such_o grievous_a trouble_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o be_v so_o press_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o above_o strength_n that_o he_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a distress_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o child_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v through_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o imminent_a danger_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n without_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n for_o such_o deliverance_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a no_o not_o in_o midst_n of_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n trust_v assure_o in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n thus_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n suffer_v the_o danger_n almost_o to_o seize_v on_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o deliver_v they_o know_v therefore_o and_o remember_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o sustain_v our_o heart_n from_o faint_v and_o despair_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o such_o case_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o he_o be_v not_o asleep_a psal_n 121._o 4._o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o he_o continual_o wake_v and_o watch_v over_o his_o faithful_a one_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o mindful_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thou_o in_o it_o yet_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o distress_n be_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v thou_o neither_o cast_v away_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n do_v thou_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o utter_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n build_v upon_o this_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n speak_v in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n give_v a_o issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v it_o follow_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o last_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v take_v when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a which_o fear_v they_o discover_v 1._o by_o their_o awake_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o be_v awake_v in_o that_o they_o call_v out_o to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fear_n they_o do_v also_o discover_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v for_o so_o much_o also_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o st._n matthew_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o and_o something_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a be_v 1._o their_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o their_o doubt_v and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n care_n over_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o distrust_n they_o do_v discover_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o we_o perish_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n over_o they_o in_o this_o danger_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o be_v their_o sâ—eking_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o distress_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a in_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v such_o infirmity_n here_o as_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o distrust_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o care_n of_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v excellent_a grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n taint_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o among_o other_o infirmity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n so_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 50._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n see_v this_o also_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o be_v there_o bring_v into_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o perceive_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o take_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o he_o at_o another_o time_n matth._n 14._o 30._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n he_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n bold_o and_o confident_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v 1._o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o thorough_o repent_v of_o this_o cause_v excessive_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o christian_a bold_a and_o courageous_a so_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v one_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o danger_n
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cowardly_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n befalling_a they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o yea_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n they_o be_v fearful_a prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n chase_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o timorousness_n be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n thus_o overcome_v of_o fear_n and_o terror_n they_o be_v sometime_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fail_v they_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o timorousness_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o infirmity_n of_o timorousness_n more_o or_o less_o see_v there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o best_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o excessive_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v we_o further_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o timorousness_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_a growth_n of_o it_o in_o we_o such_o as_o never_o have_v faith_n must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n already_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o faith_n the_o more_o fear_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o thou_o this_o will_v expel_v fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o courageous_a in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v etc._n etc._n so_o hebr._n 11._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o gedeon_n barack_n samson_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_a violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v courageous_a at_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v special_a strength_n of_o faith_n give_v they_o especial_o let_v such_o labour_n for_o faith_n who_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o great_a danger_n as_o soldier_n mariner_n woman_n that_o bear_v child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o ult_n verse_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o a_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a they_o fear_v exceed_o 2._o outward_a in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o it_o they_o fear_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a in_o other_o ship_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 8._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n marvail_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o none_o but_o the_o disciple_n have_v wonder_v and_o fear_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o general_o say_v the_o man_n marvail_v but_o rather_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o so_o exceed_o fear_v see_v the_o storm_n be_v now_o lay_v the_o danger_n be_v pass_v answ_n answ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o fear_v of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o escape_v but_o of_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v reprove_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a power_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n move_v they_o thus_o exceed_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o so_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o by_o their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a and_o powerful_a work_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v move_v we_o great_o to_o fear_v he_o thus_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n by_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v he_o exceed_o so_o peter_n and_o other_o luke_n 5._o 8._o so_o the_o centution_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o fear_v great_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 54._o so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v great_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o mighty_a work_n jerem._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o prophet_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v his_o belly_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v servile_a but_o a_o fiâ—iall_a fear_n join_v with_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a and_o loath_a to_o offend_v he_o psal_n 4._o 4._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o many_o who_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n show_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v in_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o argue_v great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o and_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o this_o want_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n great_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o atheism_n in_o such_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o do_v imply_v a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n know_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o his_o former_a miracle_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o this_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o do_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v
under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
will_v clog_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o as_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o break_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o break_v loose_a and_o escape_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o ado_n not_o without_o much_o strive_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o many_o fear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a captive_n take_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o captive_n he_o let_v they_o not_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n he_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v unless_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o heartbreak_a much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o can_v thorough_o repent_v of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n and_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o repentance_n then_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n to_o practice_v but_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v true_o practise_v without_o special_a grace_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_v thy_o repentance_n and_o of_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v that_o thou_o may_v repent_v hereafter_o when_o thou_o will_v mark_v 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 1._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o name_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o name_n be_v legion_n and_o allege_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n assume_v to_o themselves_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v many_o ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o consider_v a_o twofold_a request_n or_o suit_n make_v by_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n feed_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 3._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o their_o request_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o their_o name_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o one_o party_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n at_o once_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n the_o word_n legion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o war_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n some_o write_v that_o it_o contain_v 12500._o soldier_n as_o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 4._o ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la lysero_fw-la but_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o even_o a_o legion_n do_v enter_v into_o one_o man_n at_o once_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v he_o in_o such_o cruel_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o luke_n 8._o 2._o see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 45._o this_o show_n that_o not_o only_o one_o wicked_a spirit_n at_o once_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o combine_v themselves_o together_o sometime_o against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o many_o do_v seek_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n so_o also_o sometime_o tempt_v one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confure_v that_o common_a error_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o good_a angel_n and_o one_o evil_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a the_o other_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v he_o hurt_v but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o one_o evil_a angel_n but_o many_o even_o a_o legion_n sometime_o attend_v on_o one_o man_n to_o assault_n and_o hurt_v he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o many_o good_a angel_n may_v sometime_o attend_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v upon_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 11._o whereas_o another_o time_n only_o one_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 43._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o continual_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o sometime_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o tempt_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o we_o against_o so_o many_o powerful_a enemy_n look_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v continual_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o that_o we_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n see_v so_o many_o at_o once_o may_v set_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o we_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_v he_o how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v where_o he_o become_v how_o close_o will_v he_o keep_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o devil_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o of_o we_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o will_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n here_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o arm_a soldier_n in_o the_o war_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v against_o mankind_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o we_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o soldier_n up_o in_o arm_n continual_o against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n have_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n continual_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n continual_o keep_v that_o spiritual_a armour_n about_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o daily_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v they_o be_v always_o war_a against_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o our_o spiritual_a furniture_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o observe_v here_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o
now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o unto_o verse_n 21._o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v brief_o employ_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a even_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o drive_v and_o force_v so_o many_o devil_n even_o a_o legion_n out_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v of_o 4._o sort_n 1._o in_o the_o devil_n their_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o violent_a carry_v the_o whole_a herd_n be_v in_o number_n about_o 2000_o from_o a_o high_a bank_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o choke_v they_o verse_n 13._o 2._o in_o the_o swineherd_n their_o flee_v and_o make_v report_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n verse_n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n 1._o their_o come_n forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v verse_n 14._o as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o see_v of_o the_o party_n possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n after_o christ_n have_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o ver._n 15._o 2._o their_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o other_o which_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o 4._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n or_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 21._o the_o herd_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v some_o question_n among_o learned_a interpreter_n what_o sea_n or_o water_n be_v mean_v here_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v often_o for_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n join_v unto_o this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o this_o lake_n or_o sea_n to_o come_v into_o this_o country_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v real_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a or_o wicked_a quality_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o envy_n malice_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act._n 23._o 8._o they_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o good_a and_o bad_a quality_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v only_o evil_a affection_n as_o malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n can_v such_o affection_n enter_v into_o brute_n beast_n or_o can_v they_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n be_v unclean_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v account_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o still_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n hence_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o and_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o filthy_a swine_n defile_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o such_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o in_o such_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v and_o to_o harbour_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o all_o such_o though_o not_o by_o bodily_a possession_n yet_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v enter_v and_o lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n and_o other_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v ourselves_o like_o swine_n by_o delight_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o filth_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v delight_v and_o live_v in_o without_o repentance_n will_v turn_v we_o into_o swine_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a than_o other_o as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o choke_v and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o to_o their_o good_n and_o worldly_a substance_n as_o their_o house_n corn_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o spoil_v of_o these_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v thus_o he_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o so_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v job_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o send_v the_o sabaean_n to_o take_v away_o his_o ox_n and_o ass_n which_o be_v plough_v and_o to_o slay_v his_o servant_n he_o also_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n to_o consume_v they_o he_o also_o send_v the_o caldaean_o at_o another_o time_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o camel_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o servant_n and_o last_o he_o raise_v that_o wind_n which_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n and_o kill_v job_n child_n job_n 1_o reason_n reas_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v man_n worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v urge_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v or_o grow_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a against_o god_n providence_n who_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o seek_v to_o spoil_n job_n in_o his_o good_n he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o impatiency_n yea_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o by_o this_o meaâ—s_n to_o curse_n god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v discontent_v at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n protection_n but_o also_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n which_o we_o possess_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o as_o he_o desire_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a also_o unto_o god_n for_o restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o spoil_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o our_o house_n corn_n cattell_n especial_o in_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o substance_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v throw_v our_o house_n down_o upon_o uâ—_n or_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n over_o our_o head_n or_o burn_v up_o our_o corn_n and_o grass_n as_o it_o grow_v or_o drown_v our_o cattle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o murder_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o
2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o blessing_n by_o our_o example_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n do_v open_o publish_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o he_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o use_v use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n yet_o bury_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o never_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v this_o argue_v unthankfulness_n in_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o lively_a a_o feel_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o direct_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v now_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o those_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n as_o know_v that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o much_o less_o do_v a_o good_a work_n so_o paul_n acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v yet_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o observe_v god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n all_o flow_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 33._o 11._o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o or_o merciful_o with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o say_v jacob._n psal_n 136._o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o every_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n the_o great_a of_o all_o blessing_n see_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o we_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o merit_n on_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n free_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o all_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o in_o all_o deliverance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o let_v we_o strive_v unto_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o verse_n 20._o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o decapolis_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v part_n of_o coelosyria_n or_o trachonitis_n border_v to_o syria_n so_o call_v from_o 10_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n call_v pentapolis_n from_o 5._o city_n luke_n 8._o 39_o he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o city_n gadara_n for_o of_o that_o city_n himself_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o gadara_n be_v in_o decapolis_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o luc._n 8._o 39_o observe_v observe_v this_o party_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o publish_v his_o own_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v herein_o obey_v christ_n ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o make_v any_o excuse_n or_o delay_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n commandment_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o all_o do_v marvel_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o publish_v this_o miracle_n all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o may_v make_v way_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o future_a conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o be_v careful_a and_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o admire_v they_o mark_v 5._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 29._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v namely_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n 12._o year_n and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v intermingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o in_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n do_v interlace_n or_o insert_v the_o other_o miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody-issue_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o both_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o they_o both_o yet_o with_o more_o special_a relation_n to_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o verse_n 21_o to_o the_o 25._o 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n issue_n of_o blood_n unto_o verse_n 35._o 3._o the_o prosecute_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o antecedent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o again_o into_o galilee_n by_o ship_n 2._o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n verse_n 21._o 3._o the_o come_n of_o jairus_n unto_o christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o verse_n 22._o 4._o the_o suit_n or_o request_v make_v by_o he_o unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n verse_n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o his_o suit_n in_o go_v with_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n the_o people_n follow_v and_o throng_v he_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n into_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v before_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o the_o gadarens_fw-la have_v unthankful_o reject_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o ship_n return_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n where_o before_o he_o
of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o hurt_v our_o own_o or_o other_o life_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n and_o that_o such_o as_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n they_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o health_n so_o he_o do_v it_o orninary_o by_o mean_n which_o who_o so_o willing_o neglect_v can_v expect_v health_n and_o recovery_n from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o health_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o that_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physic_n to_o recover_v her_o health_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o prefer_v it_o before_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o the_o recovery_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o health_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v see_v job_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n and_o help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o therein_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o health_n of_o body_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v all_o uncomfortable_a and_o tedious_a unto_o we_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n friend_n child_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v uncomfortable_a without_o health_n of_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n then_o for_o we_o to_o honour_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o call_v and_o to_o account_v well_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o health_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o show_v too_o little_a respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n though_o all_o desire_n health_n yet_o all_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n some_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o good_a diet_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n some_o will_v willing_o have_v health_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o hard_a thing_n for_o their_o health_n sake_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o the_o skilful_a physician_n yet_o if_o he_o prescribe_v they_o strict_a diet_n or_o sharp_a physic_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o disease_n require_v it_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o these_o discover_v great_a folly_n in_o prefer_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o contentment_n before_o their_o future_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n other_o again_o though_o they_o desire_v health_n yet_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o wealth_n before_o it_o so_o niggardly_a and_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n bestow_v physic_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n all_o these_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o disease_a woman_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o do_v also_o much_o more_o condemn_v such_o as_o use_v mean_n to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n as_o bad_a diet_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o many_o dangerous_a noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n be_v breed_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o body_n as_o burning-feaver_n dropsy_n pleurisy_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v thut_v such_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o the_o natural_a health_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o much_o more_o precious_a shall_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o we_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o how_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o spiritual_a physician_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o then_o also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v spiritual_a help_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o prescribe_v we_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o word_n again_o how_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o take_v hard_a and_o tedious_a physic_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v prescribe_v we_o how_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o painful_a physic_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n how_o willing_a to_o swallow_v many_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n of_o inward_a sigh_n groan_n and_o heart-breaks_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n will_v take_v every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n almost_o a_o potion_n or_o pill_n or_o some_o unpleasant_a physic_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v hard_a physic_n for_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o our_o worldly_a substance_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o all_o this_o world_n good_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o she_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o of_o many_o physician_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o physic_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o available_a to_o recover_v health_n and_o preserve_v it_o or_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a mean_n who_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n without_o who_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v hurt_v and_o distemper_v it_o more_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o if_o he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v nourish_v than_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o physic_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o to_o heal_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o physic_n do_v not_o always_o help_v the_o sick_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v always_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_a he_o do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v recover_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v the_o mean_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o available_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o
perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o try_v 1._o that_o by_o so_o great_a assault_v their_o faith_n be_v thorough_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o â—ob_v say_v that_o he_o be_v try_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n 2._o that_o such_o great_a assault_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v good_a christian_n to_o look_v for_o such_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assault_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v such_o assault_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o feel_v and_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a trial_n to_o assault_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o god_n usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n suffer_v their_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o great_a measure_n yet_o not_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o he_o will_v with_o the_o trial_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o news_n or_o report_n bring_v to_o jairus_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o news_n verse_n 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a fear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o thy_o daughter_n to_o life_n again_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a only_o believe_v rest_n persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v divine_a power_n be_o able_a to_o raise_v thy_o daughter_n even_o from_o death_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n to_o be_v weak_a do_v endeavour_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o weak_a faith_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n isai_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 23._o he_o encourage_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o perceive_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o thus_o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v chap._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o 31._o therefore_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v and_o careful_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thou_o therefore_o that_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o like_a case_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17._o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n mark_v 9_o say_v thus_o unto_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v thou_o assure_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o he_o will_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v but_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a for_o thy_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 17._o 20._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o also_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v he_o willing_o into_o your_o society_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v his_o weakness_n so_o luke_n 22._o peter_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n this_o we_o must_v do_v after_o christ_n example_n rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v or_o reject_v our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o endeavour_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o peter_n by_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o heavy_a news_n which_o come_v to_o jairus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o discouragement_n which_o the_o messenger_n use_v to_o he_o forthwith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o observe_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o great_a temptation_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o assaulted_z and_z as_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n inward_a and_o outward_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o uphold_v they_o thus_o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o himself_o ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n christ_n uphold_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n matth._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v their_o faith_n be_v then_o great_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o that_o trial_n use_v use_v remember_v this_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
before_o they_o nor_o any_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v up_o on_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o profit_v not_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n usual_o that_o no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o work_v faith_n &_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o even_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v &_o embrace_v christ_n true_o &_o effectual_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o though_o god_n lie_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n on_o they_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o remain_v still_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v good_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o earnest_o that_o god_n may_v mollify_v their_o heart_n at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n lest_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n do_v become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o against_o all_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n more_o cause_n then_o to_o pray_v against_o fire_n sword_z famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o hurt_n so_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o judgement_n and_o plague_n therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o must_v move_v all_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v soften_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n use_v to_o gain_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v therefore_o never_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o for_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v use_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v thou_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profit_v true_o by_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o march_n 4._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n 1._o that_o many_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o about_o he_o 1._o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o touch_v the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o education_n 2._o parentage_n and_o 3._o kindred_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o namely_o their_o reason_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o question_v also_o about_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n be_v train_v up_o with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n who_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n as_o appeareth_z matth._n 13._o 55._o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o but_o also_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n as_o mark_n say_v here_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o work_v with_o or_o under_o joseph_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n chap._n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o nazareth_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v such_o subjection_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o authority_n as_o by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o like_a it_o imply_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o or_o will_v he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o without_o a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a call_n or_o ordinary_a employment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n as_o appear_v joh._n 7._o 15._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a thar_z his_o father_n joseph_n will_v have_v he_o to_o work_v under_o he_o in_o his_o own_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o so_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v gather_v from_o hence_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n brother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o call_v all_o kinsman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 32._o james_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
as_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n as_o appear_v numb_a 12._o 1_o 2._o they_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremy_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o nation_n and_o countryman_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ebedmelech_n the_o ethiopian_a be_v a_o stranger_n jer._n 38._o 7._o daniel_n be_v more_o honour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n then_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n and_o paul_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o &_o 26._o where_o he_o mention_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o indignity_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n cause_v man_n often_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n hence_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o their_o pastor_n why_o shall_v i_o respect_v he_o or_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o i_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v young_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o where_o minister_n do_v daily_o live_v and_o converse_v they_o can_v but_o through_o humane_a frailty_n discover_v some_o infirmity_n and_o so_o their_o infirmity_n be_v most_o know_v in_o such_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a there_o to_o be_v despise_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o daily_a presence_n and_o commonness_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n loathe_v manna_n after_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v there_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v more_o affect_v to_o strange_a preacher_n then_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o they_o hear_v ordinary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n than_o their_o own_o teacher_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v those_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n namely_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o countryman_n or_o of_o natural_a kindred_n or_o of_o ancient_a familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o we_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_n both_o because_o they_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n or_o familiar_a acquaintance_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v such_o as_o these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n to_o honour_v they_o this_o show_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n provoke_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o in_o singular_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n let_v we_o bewail_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n great_a to_o dishonour_n our_o own_o pastor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n than_o we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n contemn_v our_o teacher_n for_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o near_o we_o or_o among_o we_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o kindred_n or_o perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o for_o this_o remember_v still_o they_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o now_o we_o must_v not_o less_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o we_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v common_a and_o so_o we_o do_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v our_o faithful_a pastor_n thoâ—gh_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n who_o case_n this_o be_v who_o be_v call_v to_o live_v and_o execute_v their_o ministry_n among_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n be_v dishonour_v or_o contemn_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v most_o honour_v they_o such_o also_o as_o be_v contemn_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o family_n may_v hence_o comfort_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v great_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o among_o his_o kindred_n see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v much_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v not_o call_v thither_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o provide_v better_a for_o he_o in_o call_v he_o to_o live_v where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o contempt_n and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v a_o minister_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v where_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o converse_v with_o their_o people_n not_o make_v themselves_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o too_o familiar_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n lest_o this_o breed_n contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n facile_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la prandium_fw-la saepe_fw-la vocatus_fw-la non_fw-la recusat_fw-la hieronym_n epist._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v common_a in_o all_o company_n nor_o in_o leight_n and_o vain_a manner_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o infirmity_n before_o they_o lest_o this_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o contempt_n see_v tit._n 2._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o he_o secret_o impli_v that_o every_o good_a prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o honour_n either_o in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o among_o his_o kindred_n nor_o among_o stranger_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n faithful_a minister_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v both_o from_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o from_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v singular_a and_o special_a honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n yea_o a_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v on_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n in_o their_o want_n 3._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o great_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n object_n obâ—ect_n psal_n 37._o 25._o david_n say_v he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o never_o see_v they_o in_o want_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n but_o he_o never_o see_v they_o forsake_v of_o god_n nor_o their_o child_n force_v to_o beg_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a want_n or_o necessity_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v still_o a_o sufficiency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n destitute_a of_o that_o plenty_n of_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o some_o other_o enjoy_v yet_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o want_n or_o poverty_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o exercise_v they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v they_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o want_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o apostle_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o in_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n for_o a_o time_n of_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o it_o above_o other_o good_a christian_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v try_v with_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v it_o we_o now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o trial_n be_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a want_n habbak_v 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o his_o temporal_a life_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n when_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v most_o fail_v he_o labour_v then_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o for_o daily_a increase_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o want_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n say_v that_o be_v rest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v will_v not_o have_v they_o take_v care_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o provide_v necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n lest_o this_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ambassage_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cumber_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v unto_o reason_n reason_n this_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o distract_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o serious_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o verse_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o labour_v and_o toil_n in_o follow_v the_o world_n for_o then_o this_o labour_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o other_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n for_o their_o present_a necessity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v his_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v himself_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v who_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o ordinary_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o care_v about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o in_o worldly_a business_n and_o deal_n either_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o otherwise_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o these_o object_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v bodily_a labour_n about_o earthly_a matter_n as_o paul_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o fish_v joh._n 21._o answ_n answ_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v at_o all_o time_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n and_o therefore_o their_o manual_a labour_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o paul_n do_v it_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n partly_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n and_o partly_o lest_o some_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o allow_a maintenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o &_o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o without_o any_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v maintenance_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o this_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o point_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a strong_a reason_n so_o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v
therefore_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n rain_n upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11._o 6._o though_o now_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o may_v flee_v from_o that_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o forthwith_o humble_v themselves_o true_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o speedy_o let_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yea_o before_o death_n come_v after_o which_o follow_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o let_v they_o judge_n themselves_o without_o delay_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o same_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o reserve_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v and_o pity_v their_o case_n then_o to_o envy_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o ox_n go_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o we_o will_v pity_v a_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a overnight_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v mark_v 6._o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 22._o 1621._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o his_o send_v they_o now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o they_o go_v out_o viz._n into_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o judea_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v matth._n 10._o 6._o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o luke_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v command_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a office_n function_n or_o duty_n and_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o without_o delay_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o it_o must_v without_o delay_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n but_o forthwith_o as_o they_o be_v command_v they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o and_o gal._n 1._o 17._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v without_o delay_n set_v himself_o about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n so_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n etc._n etc._n fit_v for_o that_o office_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n joshuah_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o jordan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o encourage_v he_o and_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o great_a office_n he_o forthwith_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n josh_n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o david_n have_v first_o show_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n than_o he_o will_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o special_a office_n or_o duty_n as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v and_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o forthwith_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n allot_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o special_a office_n or_o place_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n like_o he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o who_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n delay_v the_o time_n desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n to_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n and_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 14_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
sam._n 6._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o wanton_a or_o immodest_a dance_n for_o 1._o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o dance_v together_o but_o apart_o by_o themselves_o 2._o that_o dance_v be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o testify_v their_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a rejoice_v miriam_n dance_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spiritual_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o david_n by_o his_o holy_a dance_v testify_v his_o â—oy_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n therefore_o these_o special_a example_n be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o defence_n or_o excuse_n of_o that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dance_n common_o use_v in_o many_o place_n mark_v 6._o 21._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o aug._n 26._o 1621._o from_o the_o 21_o verse_n unto_o the_o 27_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a occasion_n and_o preparative_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n which_o occasion_n we_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o herod_n make_v a_o feast_n on_o his_o birthday_n to_o his_o noble_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dance_n of_o herodiasses_n daughter_n before_o herod_n at_o that_o banquet_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o her_o dance_a before_o he_o of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o dance_a of_o that_o wanton_a damsel_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o by_o her_o wanton_a dance_n she_o please_v herod_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o 2._o herod_n thereupon_o make_v a_o rash_a promise_n to_o reward_v she_o with_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v though_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 3._o the_o maid_n be_v advise_v by_o her_o mother_n make_v request_n for_o john_n baptist_n head_n to_o be_v give_v and_o present_v to_o she_o in_o a_o platter_n at_o the_o feast_n verse_n 25._o 4._o herod_n though_o unwilling_a of_o himself_o yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o yield_v to_o her_o request_n and_o immediate_o send_v a_o executioner_n to_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o 27._o she_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o that_o be_v by_o her_o lascivious_a and_o immodest_a dance_n she_o give_v carnal_a contentment_n unto_o their_o unchaste_a mind_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o one_o fruit_n of_o leight_n and_o wanton_a dance_n it_o serve_v to_o breed_v carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o unchaste_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o those_o unseemly_a and_o immodest_a gesture_n use_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o dance_v what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o very_a bellows_o which_o seem_v to_o kindle_v unclean_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o behold_v they_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o revel_v or_o riotous_a banquet_n and_o under_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a tax_v also_o lascivious_a dance_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v therewithal_o join_v lasciviousness_n and_o lust_n to_o show_v that_o these_o common_o do_v accompany_v wanton_a and_o leight_n dance_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o it_o and_o common_a experience_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o leight_n dance_v be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o stir_v up_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o beholder_n but_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a act_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_n let_v this_o move_v all_o profess_v christianity_n to_o refrain_v this_o unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o not_o only_o to_o refrain_v the_o exercise_n or_o practice_n but_o even_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o in_o other_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o behold_v such_o object_n as_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o as_o wanton_a dance_n of_o other_o especial_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o so_o also_o all_o wanton_a gesture_n or_o dalliance_n use_v either_o in_o dance_v or_o out_o of_o dance_v also_o lascivious_a picture_n and_o stageplays_a in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o unseemly_a and_o sinful_a gesture_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n the_o behold_v of_o such_o sinful_a object_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o herod_n delight_v to_o behold_v this_o wanton_a dance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o lust_n in_o he_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o his_o rash_a vow_n make_v unto_o the_o damosel_n yea_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o cruel_a behead_v of_o john_n so_o david_n delight_n in_o behold_v bathsheba_n wash_v of_o herself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fearful_a fall_n by_o adultery_n with_o she_o so_o gen._n 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o as_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n who_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o with_o job_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o sinful_a object_n job_n 31._o 1._o remember_v that_o it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a esay_n 33._o 15._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o dance_a of_o herodiasses_n daughter_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v herod_n rash_a promise_n make_v to_o she_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o with_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o confirmation_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n touch_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v she_o it_o do_v discover_v in_o he_o 1._o great_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o unadvised_o promise_v whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n not_o consider_v that_o she_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v something_o which_o be_v unlawful_a as_o indeed_o she_o do_v 2._o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o promise_v half_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o her_o leight_n and_o wanton_a dance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a promise_n of_o herod_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a promise_n such_o promise_n be_v often_o a_o occasion_n of_o shame_n to_o those_o that_o make_v they_o so_o be_v this_o to_o herod_n for_o by_o it_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o request_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o put_v john_n to_o death_n now_o that_o be_v a_o rash_a promise_n 1._o which_o be_v make_v without_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o reuben_n to_o his_o father_n jacob_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v back_o benâ—amin_n he_o will_v let_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o son_n not_o consider_v how_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o his_o father_n to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o see_v gen._n 42._o 37._o such_o also_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v by_o herod_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o rash_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o who_o do_v make_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o promise_v payment_n of_o another_o debt_n beyond_o his_o ability_n rash_a suretyship_n see_v prov._n 6._o 1._o so_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n beyond_o our_o power_n lawful_a promise_n must_v be_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v make_v without_o reference_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n providence_n permit_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v condemn_a by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4._o 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o
their_o own_o parent_n in_o such_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a esau_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34._o let_v all_o child_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o god_n punish_v it_o in_o they_o as_o he_o often_o do_v by_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v make_v without_o parent_n consent_n or_o advice_n so_o much_o of_o the_o damsel_n ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n touch_v the_o petition_n which_o she_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o herod_n now_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o herod_n that_o john_n may_v be_v behead_v and_o that_o his_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o present_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o matth._n 14._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n to_o ask_v john_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n she_o may_v have_v counsel_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v some_o rich_a gift_n or_o great_a matter_n of_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n either_o for_o her_o daughter_n or_o for_o herself_o but_o such_o be_v her_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o john_n that_o have_v this_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n she_o rather_o advise_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v this_o then_o any_o other_o favour_n gift_n or_o preferment_n whatsoever_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wickedness_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n they_o give_v they_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o stead_n of_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o good_a parent_n ought_v to_o do_v ephes_n 6._o 4._o they_o train_v they_o up_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n prove_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o teach_v of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o those_o 42._o young_a child_n be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o mock_v the_o good_a prophet_n elisha_n by_o call_v he_o baldpate_n because_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o parent_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o reason_n reas_n wicked_a parent_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o quality_n and_o property_n therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n by_o lend_v counsel_n and_o evil_a instruction_n to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o themselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a like_o their_o parent_n even_o because_o such_o parent_n be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o child_n with_o lend_v and_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o hurt_v and_o infect_v they_o by_o ill_a example_n so_o also_o by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o such_o child_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o learn_v wickedness_n and_o lendness_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v come_v by_o inheritance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o call_v some_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o most_o often_o and_o usual_o the_o child_n of_o such_o lend_v parent_n do_v prove_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o such_o child_n if_o they_o prove_v good_a and_o gracious_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o hurt_v and_o infect_v their_o child_n with_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n let_v all_o christian_a parent_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o child_n beware_v of_o teach_v they_o or_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o they_o will_v do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o teach_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o it_o by_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n in_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v they_o to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o parent_n not_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v all_o parent_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n especial_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o counsel_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n so_o do_v david_n and_o bathsheba_n to_o solomon_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o &_o prov._n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o malicious_a eager_o to_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n so_o lamech_v gen._n 4._o 24._o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thirst_n after_o revenge_n against_o christ_n so_o herodias_n here_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v malice_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n servant_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o seek_v their_o blood_n see_v also_o afterward_o upon_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 18._o this_o be_v before_o handle_v verse_n 19_o so_o much_o therefore_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v by_o herodiasses_n daughter_n unto_o herod_n in_o that_o she_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o mother_n who_o counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 25._o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o her_o suit_n unto_o herod_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o her_o petition_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o great_a haste_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v advise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o her_o mother_n so_o to_o do_v lest_o if_o she_o delay_v time_n herod_n mind_n shall_v change_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o her_o hope_n and_o desire_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o desire_v john_n head_n to_o be_v give_v she_o by_o and_o by_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o hasten_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o her_o suit_n
constraint_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o disciple_n thus_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o go_v over_o by_o ship_n alone_o to_o bethsaida_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o this_o departure_n by_o ship_n without_o christ_n may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o now_o intend_v to_o work_v for_o he_o foresee_v as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o appoint_v also_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o passage_n by_o sea_n viz._n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o storm_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o row_v and_o also_o prove_v dangerous_a to_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n help_v they_o this_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o he_o that_o so_o be_v by_o the_o way_n bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n he_o may_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o walk_v to_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o wind._n 2._o he_o send_v they_o away_o alone_o that_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n their_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o depend_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n away_o by_o ship_n over_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o storm_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o special_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o on_o they_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o trouble_n matth._n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o trouble_n befall_v god_n child_n without_o his_o will_n therefore_o ver._n 30._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o ordain_v to_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n say_a to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o afflict_a god_n child_n be_v yet_o still_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v god_n who_o appoint_v and_o direct_v those_o trouble_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o providence_n permit_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o trouble_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o though_o satan_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o afflict_a job_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v from_o god_n job_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o from_o god_n answ_n answ_n true_o but_o yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o angry_a judge_n punish_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n but_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n not_o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o only_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a for_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n and_o temper_v this_o bitter_a cup_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v beyond_o that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n not_o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v usual_o from_o a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a providence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o sometime_o use_v mean_n in_o afflict_v both_o sort_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n appoint_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o afflict_v his_o own_o servant_n than_o he_o do_v the_o mean_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a he_o give_v over_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o so_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n in_o all_o trouble_n quiet_o and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v every_o cross_n which_o befall_v we_o yea_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n that_o impose_v it_o on_o we_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v joh._n 18._o 11._o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o maker_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n i_o be_v dumb_a say_v david_n because_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o clay_n say_v chrysostom_n follow_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v shape_v and_o form_v how_o he_o will_v so_o man_n must_v follow_v god_n wheresoever_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o cross_n he_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o must_v take_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n not_o once_o speak_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n chrysost_n serm._n 1._o ad_fw-la stagiriam_n monach._n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o cross_n or_o trouble_v it_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n to_o choose_v our_o cross_n but_o take_v that_o which_o be_v impose_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fret_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o satan_n or_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n but_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o permit_v these_o to_o afflict_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v such_o shimei_n to_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v we_o yet_o god_n do_v we_o no_o wrong_n in_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v patient_a bite_v not_o at_o the_o stone_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v say_v not_o as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o be_v or_o if_o this_o or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v i_o have_v miss_v this_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o look_v to_o god_n providence_n who_o dispose_v and_o determine_v all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n remember_v they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o time_n manner_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o it_o not_o the_o least_o trouble_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o the_o least_o pang_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o move_v or_o discourage_v see_v 1_o thess_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v do_v to_o we_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n this_o move_a job_n to_o take_v all_o so_o patient_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o every_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v see_v god_n impose_v it_o on_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o it_o contrary_o if_o we_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o rashness_n folly_n and_o indiscretion_n no_o such_o comfort_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n send_v away_o his_o disciple_n by_o ship_n over_o to_o bethsaida_n now_o to_o speak_v
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
14._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n now_o this_o fear_n and_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 4_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v these_o two_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 38._o mark_v 6._o 50._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 1621._o jan._n 6._o 1621._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o apparition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 37._o when_o christ_n come_v sudden_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n now_o if_o such_o apparition_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a appear_v be_v in_o itself_o fearful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o common_o appear_v in_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o in_o solitary_a and_o forlorn_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n fearful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o able_a by_o god_n permission_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n unto_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v also_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o mankind_n seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 3._o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v in_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o frequent_v or_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o satan_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n lest_o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n apparition_n use_v all_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o satan_n appear_v or_o not_o appear_v to_o we_o it_o be_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o over-fearfull_a of_o satan_n and_o his_o apparition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n special_a providence_n and_o protection_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n read_v psal_n 91._o nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o consider_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o special_a charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 4._o remember_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o satanical_a apparition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o appear_v or_o present_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o trouble_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a trial_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o fight_n within_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o david_n who_o sometime_o mention_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal_n 144._o 7._o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n so_o psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_a call_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n friend_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o change_n and_o army_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n against_o he_o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2._o that_o many_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o and_o deep_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o such_o trouble_n 3._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v at_o once_o upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v often_o deal_v with_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o see_v that_o one_o or_o few_o trouble_n at_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a therefore_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o we_o of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n some_o outward_a some_o inward_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o well_o content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o he_o chastise_v thou_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n though_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o never_o so_o many_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
keep_v he_o from_o true_a repentance_n so_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n so_o what_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hearr_n as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 3._o 5._o we_o may_v also_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o the_o lord_n use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n keep_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n reas_n reas_n hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v such_o person_n unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v towards_o they_o it_o make_v they_o insensible_a of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n work_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o so_o great_a and_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o such_o make_v they_o utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n often_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n impenitency_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n harden_v in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n uneffectual_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o at_o least_o it_o hinder_v from_o profit_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o may_v otherwise_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n charge_v christ_n disciple_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v even_o in_o good_a christian_n yea_o in_o the_o best_a some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o mark_v 8._o 17._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o mark_v 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reas_n reas_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o part_n mortify_v in_o they_o therefore_o as_o other_o sin_n and_o corruption_n so_o this_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v and_o do_v remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n even_o after_o regeneration_n quest_n quest_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o regenerate_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereas_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v ephes_n 4._o 19_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o feel_v but_o be_v unfeigned_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o godly_a do_v hate_n and_o constant_o strive_v against_o it_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n soften_v more_o and_o more_o not_o so_o the_o wicked_a who_o bear_v with_o themselves_o and_o willing_o go_v on_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yea_o they_o willing_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o in_o a_o word_n hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n bear_v sway_n and_o prevail_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v see_v there_o be_v some_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 53_o 56._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a region_n round_o 1621._o jan._n 27._o 1621._o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o village_n or_o city_n or_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o genesareth_n and_o his_o work_n of_o sundry_a miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n there_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v present_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v order_n speedy_o that_o the_o sick_a folk_n throughout_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o and_o withal_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n thereby_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o many_o as_o thus_o touch_v he_o be_v miraculous_o heal_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n 2._o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v there_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o first_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o that_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n when_o the_o former_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n this_o genesareth_n be_v one_o part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o converse_v border_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n as_o luke_n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a country_n as_o josephus_n and_o hegesippus_n report_n of_o it_o vide_fw-la adrichon_n descript_n terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a name_n impli_v for_o genesareth_n be_v a_o chaldean_a or_o syrian_a word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o princely_a garden_n see_v drus_n comment_fw-fr prio_fw-la in_o voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la they_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v a_o hysteresis_fw-la for_o they_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o country_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o bodily_a sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o not_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n as_o by_o contagion_n or_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n or_o by_o bad_a diet_n etc._n etc._n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n a_o very_a pleasant_a country_n and_o sweet_a air_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o
help_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o now_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a so_o these_o genesarite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v their_o sick_a friend_n to_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o country_n because_o then_o there_o be_v good_a occasion_n and_o mean_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o gal_n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 50._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o and_o with_o least_o hindrance_n help_n and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n use_v use_v remember_v to_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n now_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o although_o these_o genesarite_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o charity_n in_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a instruction_n comfort_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o seek_v these_o or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o prefer_v and_o seek_v earthly_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v this_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o people_n perform_v for_o their_o sick_a folk_n namely_o their_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v now_o follow_v their_o second_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o border_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n or_o request_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v and_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sick_a person_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o which_o bring_v they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n for_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o tie_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o even_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n of_o touch_v only_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n though_o they_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v as_o if_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v one_o cause_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o so_o cure_v before_o as_o namely_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o any_o such_o touch_v as_o be_v here_o mention_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o seek_v to_o christ_n among_o other_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o be_v use_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n this_o of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a and_o principal_a not_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o touch_v christ_n garment_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o tie_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o physic_n this_o be_v asa_n sin_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v limit_v god_n psal_n 78._o 41._o so_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v save_v we_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o thus_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o they_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o vouchsafe_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o cure_v they_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 50._o other_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o see_v also_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o finis_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vii_o mark_v 7._o 1_o 2._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v 1621._o febr._n 3._o 1621._o fault_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n unto_o ver._n 24._o the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n from_o ver._n 24._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disputation_n itself_o unto_o
and_o ground_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o without_o swarve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o so_o he_o there_o prescribe_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o a_o earthly_a master_n look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o require_v so_o rom._n 12._o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n in_o reasonable_a service_n and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v god_n will_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o march_n 3._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o apply_v that_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o show_v how_o it_o do_v touch_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o a_o further_a sin_n even_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o latter_a sin_n seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a then_o in_o ver._n 9_o the_o same_o reproof_n be_v repeat_v and_o further_o press_v against_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o eight_o verse_n it_o contain_v a_o reproof_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o 2._o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o you_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o by_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o mention_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o other_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v you_o lay_v apart_o or_o let_v go_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o you_o observe_v or_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o imply_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o curious_a observe_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o they_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v humane_a ordinance_n decree_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o write_a word_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o these_o particular_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o withal_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o observe_v such_o small_a and_o trifle_a custom_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v add_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o set_v out_o their_o gross_a superstition_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v superstitious_a custom_n but_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v ver._n 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o sin_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o sin_n together_o in_o they_o viz._n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o the_o former_a as_o a_o fruit_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o latter_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o superstitious_a affect_v and_o observe_v of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n be_v common_o join_v with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o more_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o censure_v they_o not_o only_o as_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o as_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n both_o how_o curious_a and_o strict_a they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o observe_v their_o tradition_n and_o how_o negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v precise_a in_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n and_o in_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o many_o such_o superstitious_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o manifest_a and_o gross_a sin_n condemn_v in_o it_o as_o in_o hypocrisy_n malice_n covetousness_n extortion_n swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 23._o you_o tithe_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v not_o tythable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n see_v drus_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o observe_v their_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o custom_n ground_v on_o man_n authority_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v as_o negligent_a in_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o high_o account_v of_o their_o tradition_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o as_o little_a account_n make_v leight_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v reason_n reason_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 6._o 24._o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n conscionable_o if_o we_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n by_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n precept_n the_o more_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n see_v ver._n 9_o &_o ver._n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o in_o our_o time_n and_o of_o so_o little_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o many_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superstition_n draw_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n who_o be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o keep_v of_o old_a superstitious_a custom_n devise_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v bear_v with_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o some_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n plain_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a covetousness_n usury_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a a_o sin_n superstition_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o
and_o absolute_o especial_o in_o case_n the_o child_n desire_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n the_o avoid_v whereof_o be_v the_o one_o end_v of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o may_v the_o parent_n dissolve_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n secret_o make_v between_o two_o party_n without_o parent_n consent_n answ_n ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o ratify_v or_o to_o make_v such_o a_o contract_n void_a exo._n 22._o 17._o yea_o num._n 30._o 6._o the_o father_n may_v make_v void_a a_o religious_a vow_n make_v by_o the_o child_n without_o parent_n consent_n much_o more_o therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n see_v then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o marriage_n make_v up_o without_o or_o against_o parent_n consent_n though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerate_v or_o allow_v by_o man_n law_n in_o some_o church_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v mr._n gouge_n of_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n 5._o sect._n 16._o pag._n 448._o and_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v many_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o one_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n foretell_v verify_v in_o these_o our_o time_n some_o refuse_n and_o cast_v off_o parent_n instruction_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n in_o many_o child_n as_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o parent_n in_o give_v instruction_n be_v another_o cause_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n teach_v his_o child_n well_o no_o doubt_n be_v himself_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o instruction_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o love_v bribe_n 1_o sam._n 8._o so_o david_n child_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n touch_v reproof_n and_o correction_n many_o show_v nothing_o but_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o both_o not_o endure_v either_o of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v child_n of_o belial_n they_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v which_o signify_v proper_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n other_o show_v no_o obedience_n in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n some_o bound_v themselves_o apprentice_n to_o trade_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v some_o travel_n into_o other_o country_n to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n etc._n etc._n much_o like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n etc._n etc._n these_o often_o fall_v to_o lewd_a course_n and_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o parent_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n how_o many_o be_v disobedient_a some_o make_v up_o secret_a match_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o some_o take_v wife_n that_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o parent_n like_o esau_n gen._n 26._o the_o last_o verse_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n bless_v not_o such_o marriage_n but_o his_o curse_n follow_v they_o usual_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o well_o let_v all_o disobedient_a child_n know_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o who_o authority_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o parent_n authority_n if_o to_o obey_v parent_n be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n col._n 3._o 20._o then_o to_o disobey_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o offensive_a to_o he_o see_v deut._n 21._o 18._o where_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a son_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o reform_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n how_o have_v god_n punish_v disobedient_a child_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o some_o as_o absalon_n and_o ely_n son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o let_v all_o disobedient_a child_n ever_o remember_v it_o and_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o fear_v such_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o desire_v god_n shall_v bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o so_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o honour_v parent_n by_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a or_o mean_v and_o base_a to_o perform_v yet_o refuse_v not_o shall_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o to_o thou_o the_o four_o and_o last_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v thankfulness_n or_o thankful_a recompense_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o love_n care_n and_o pain_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o education_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v from_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o let_v they_o learn_v to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v show_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n in_o poverty_n and_o want_n in_o sickness_n in_o old-age_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 47._o 12._o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n in_o his_o old-age_n be_v in_o want_n so_o ruth_n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v of_o obed_n the_o grandchild_n or_o nephew_n of_o naomi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o her_o old-age_n and_o ruth_n 2._o 18._o ruth_n relieve_v her_o mother_n with_o the_o corn_n which_o she_o have_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o boaz._n joh._n 19_o 27._o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o death_n take_v special_a care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o that_o parent_n have_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o have_v be_v at_o such_o care_n cost_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o education_n and_o maintenance_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o helped_z and_o succour_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v age_a or_o to_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o distress_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v this_o yea_o some_o brute_n creature_n do_v practice_v it_o the_o stork_n nourish_v her_o dam_n be_v old_a 2._o child_n be_v to_o show_v thankfulness_n by_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n commend_v their_o necessity_n to_o god_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n against_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o in_o authority_n therefore_o for_o parent_n by_o child_n they_o be_v many_o way_n bind_v to_o do_v this_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o parent_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v and_o shame_v many_o unthankful_a unnatural_a child_n which_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o succour_a parent_n in_o old-age_n and_o in_o necessity_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o let_v they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a be_v such_o be_v this_o their_o requital_n of_o all_o their_o parent_n care_v pain_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n worse_o they_o be_v than_o brute_n beast_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o other_o relieve_v their_o parent_n grudge_o and_o unwilling_o and_o they_o plead_v many_o vain_a excuse_n for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o or_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v burdensome_a or_o less_o may_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n other_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v and_o nourish_v parent_n in_o old-age_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_n to_o shorten_v their_o life_n by_o churlish_a usage_n of_o they_o or_o by_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o by_o their_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o bring_v the_o gray-head_n of_o parent_n with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n other_o wish_v and_o hope_n for_o parent_n death_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o good_n much_o like_a profane_a esau_n short_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n say_v he_o for_o my_o father_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n other_o spend_v and_o waste_v that_o prodigal_o with_o which_o they_o shall_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v parent_n in_o old-age_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o pray_v for_o parent_n many_o child_n scarce_o think_v of_o it_o and_o some_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v
case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v child_n relieve_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o case_n or_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o solemn_o vow_v not_o to_o help_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o help_v they_o 2._o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n or_o question_n by_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o abuse_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n i_o say_v these_o gross_a corruption_n be_v now_o reign_v among_o this_o people_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o allow_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o among_o these_o wicked_a jew_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o nor_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n usual_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 25._o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o place_n where_o some_o yea_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n such_o as_o these_o jew_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o vow_v and_o swear_v unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n forbid_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 6._o 23._o use_v use_v see_v the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o vow_v or_o swear_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o swear_v or_o vow_v the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deal_v again_o with_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n again_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v their_o conscience_n for_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v yea_o though_o one_o shall_v in_o sudden_a passion_n of_o anger_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o excuse_n it_o from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n observe_v observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrath_n and_o anger_n conveive_v against_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o move_v the_o child_n thus_o wicked_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o hence_o observe_v how_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n rash_a anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o dishonour_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o parent_n yea_o of_o vow_v and_o swear_v not_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n these_o weregrievous_a sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o wicked_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enrage_v with_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n for_o some_o discontentment_n give_v prov._n 29._o 22._o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n full_a of_o anger_n full_a of_o sin_n especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o extreme_a and_o outrageous_a anger_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o short_a fury_n or_o madness_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a experience_n show_v what_o grievous_a sin_n this_o rage_a anger_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o wicked_a curse_v swear_v and_o of_o bitter_a rail_n at_o other_o is_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n many_o time_n of_o contention_n quarrel_v fight_a wound_a yea_o of_o actual_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o can_n anger_n gen._n 4._o see_v prov._n 26._o 18._o yea_o how_o have_v some_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v of_o this_o rage_a passion_n and_o by_o it_o thrust_v forward_o to_o very_o grievous_a sin_n see_v this_o in_o david_n who_o be_v sudden_o enrage_v against_o nabal_n vow_v his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o family_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 5._o in_o a_o word_n what_o sin_n almost_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enrage_a with_o furious_a anger_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o in_o his_o anger_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rage_n fasten_v any_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o reason_n reason_n this_o furious_a passion_n do_v exceed_o distemper_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o distemper_n the_o mind_n bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n it_o distemper_n the_o memory_n make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o distemper_n the_o inner_a man_n so_o also_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anger_n and_o especial_o of_o furious_a wrath_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n open_a so_o wide_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n especial_o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_v hardly_o leave_v if_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v shun_v than_o this_o as_o one_o great_a occasion_n remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o pride_n of_o heart_n self-love_n waywardness_n niceness_n and_o curiosity_n in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n needless_a pry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o familiarity_n with_o angry_a person_n especial_o labour_n to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o stay_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a anger_n arise_v in_o we_o either_o by_o lift_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n desire_v his_o grace_n to_o repel_v this_o passion_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v this_o sin_n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n where_o we_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n howsoever_o it_o be_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o better_a temper_n take_v heed_n of_o multiply_a word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o often_o think_v of_o the_o hurtfulness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v
cause_n of_o child_n neglect_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o give_v such_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o commission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a life_n give_v liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 13._o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o jer._n 50._o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o calf_n see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o reason_n reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o do_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o unto_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n yea_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o such_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 14._o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n now_o liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o other_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n when_o any_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n allow_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o example_n when_o any_o live_v loose_o or_o wicked_o do_v by_o their_o ill_a example_n encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o any_o way_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o so_o encourage_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o answer_v unto_o god_n for_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o of_o we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n either_o for_o practice_v of_o evil_n or_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v lest_o we_o become_v cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v accessary_a to_o they_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o encourage_v other_o by_o give_v they_o the_o least_o liberty_n in_o such_o or_o such_o sin_n for_o such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prone_a and_o forward_o and_o eager_o carry_v after_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v liberty_n even_o where_o none_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o liberty_n be_v give_v by_o other_o beware_v therefore_o of_o open_v the_o least_o â—ap_n unto_o other_o to_o let_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v quick_o make_v entrance_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o must_v look_v to_o do_v this_o as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n magistrate_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o ordain_v such_o law_n as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n or_o by_o not_o execute_v such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v for_o restraint_n of_o sin_n minister_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n either_o by_o preach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o by_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n or_o in_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n come_v to_o church_n due_o etc._n etc._n think_v well_o of_o it_o how_o apt_a every_o one_o be_v to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n and_o how_o dangerous_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o as_o thou_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v such_o liberty_n thyself_o so_o also_o of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o especial_o to_o those_o under_o thy_o government_n if_o thou_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v accessary_a and_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n that_o be_v from_o help_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o necessity_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o their_o own_o parent_n be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o upon_o ver._n 10._o it_o follow_v ver._n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o second_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o by_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n parent_n by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v child_n duty_n to_o parent_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n before_o allege_v ver._n 10._o of_o none_o effect_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v to_o make_v void_a or_o of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v no_o long_o bind_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n not_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n can_v simple_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o itself_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o because_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o they_o do_v make_v it_o void_a by_o draw_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o observe_v observe_v learn_v here_o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a after_o a_o sort_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v liberty_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o and_o matth._n 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 8_o 9_o thus_o the_o popish_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o abrogate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o wife_n this_o doctrine_n of_o
to_o withhold_v or_o take_v from_o such_o these_o precious_a mean_n because_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wilful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o now_o though_o he_o reprove_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o at_o other_o time_n learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o instruct_v they_o he_o will_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o such_o dog_n nor_o cast_v such_o pearl_n to_o swine_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o or_o have_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n chap._n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n or_o with_o those_o amos_n 2._o 12._o and_o mich._n 2._o 6._o bid_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v such_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n oh_o then_o let_v every_o people_n and_o person_n beware_v of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o wilful_a contempt_n lest_o if_o thou_o wilful_o reject_v instruction_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n afterward_o deny_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o wilful_a blindness_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o because_o they_o reject_v knowledge_n he_o will_v reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o instruction_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o teach_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o his_o minister_n thou_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o for_o he_o will_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o their_o ministry_n from_o thou_o or_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a give_v thou_o over_o to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o parable_n or_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n while_o we_o have_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o see_v cant._n 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v more_o teachable_a than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v therefore_o turn_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o instruct_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o pharisee_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a that_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o fit_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o he_o usual_o pass_v over_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o apply_v himself_o rather_o to_o instruct_v either_o his_o own_o disciple_n or_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o be_v most_o teachable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a be_v unfit_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n therefore_o jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o isa_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n how_o forward_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n because_o she_o be_v teachable_a joh._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v leave_v and_o give_v over_o of_o christ_n in_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o plentiful_a outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o humble_a meek_a and_o teachable_a mind_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v that_o they_o know_v enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o further_a instruction_n but_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o ready_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o wlll_n then_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o teach_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n still_o by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v ephes_n 4._o therefore_o in_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o we_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o show_v themselves_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n minister_n especial_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v we_o teachable_a mind_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n and_o withal_o labour_n for_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a scholar_n for_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o swell_v with_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n christ_n will_v shut_v we_o out_o from_o his_o school_n as_o he_o do_v the_o self-conceited_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oh_o than_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o other_o effectual_a to_o thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o more_o thou_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o natural_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o fit_a scholar_n thou_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o soon_o will_v he_o teach_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n humble_a thyself_o therefore_o even_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 10._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o heavenly_a knowledge_n than_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o of_o whatsoever_o age_n sex_n condition_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v whether_o young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n rich_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v he_o bid_v they_o all_o hearken_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o and_o so_o josiah_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o â—_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
false_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o constant_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v after_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n call_v thy_o heart_n to_o account_v and_o reckon_v with_o it_o every_o day_n before_o thou_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o chrysostom_n comment_n in_o psal_n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o cast_v into_o they_o by_o satan_n abhor_v they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o labour_n to_o quench_v and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o by_o some_o good_a meditation_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o sin_n thou_o be_v tempt_v unâ—o_o by_o some_o good_a mean_n or_o other_o labour_v to_o put_v off_o and_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n beware_v of_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o of_o consent_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o give_v place_n never_o so_o little_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a motion_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o thy_o heart_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o will_v soon_o thrust_v thou_o forward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n resist_v he_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o by_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o he_o sugge_v and_o which_o spring_n from_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o sin_n thus_o to_o withstand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v so_o careful_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o ought_v how_o many_o sin_n will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o into_o which_o for_o want_n of_o this_o we_o many_o time_n dangerous_o fall_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o conscience_n &_o c_o look_v back_o into_o our_o own_o life_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n we_o and_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n if_o achan_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v thus_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v so_o if_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v all_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o come_v thence_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n even_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n first_o begin_v jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o act_n 8._o 22._o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v will_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a here_o therefore_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n must_v repentance_n begin_v it_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cleanse_v else_o the_o stream_n issue_v thence_o can_v never_o be_v pure_a or_o clean_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n else_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n as_o it_o be_v will_v not_o die_v or_o wither_v labour_v therefore_o first_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n purge_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psal_n 51._o to_o create_v in_o we_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 26._o never_o think_v we_o can_v reform_v our_o life_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v first_o change_v and_o reform_v many_o therefore_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n in_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v sin_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v their_o heart_n unreformed_a these_o put_v off_o their_o old_a skin_n with_o the_o snake_n but_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v reform_v outward_o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n begin_v go_v first_o to_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o say_v though_o they_o swear_v lie_v speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a contra_n matth._n 12._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 1622._o may_v 12._o 1622._o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a and_o large_a unfolding_n of_o it_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v sundry_a particular_a sin_n by_o name_n which_o do_v come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n whence_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o sundry_a particular_a stream_n of_o sin_n or_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v which_o issue_n and_o spring_v thence_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v touch_v these_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v from_o within_o together_o with_o a_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n be_v from_o within_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o these_o sin_n before_o name_v which_o come_v from_o within_o do_v defile_v a_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o root_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a sin_n name_v and_o instance_a in_o by_o our_o saviour_n evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n but_o he_o name_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o i_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o let_v we_o first_o observe_v one_o point_n general_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v oserv_v in_o that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n recite_v most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v natural_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n natural_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sin_n as_o a_o venomous_a and_o curse_a brood_n that_o which_o st._n james_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n by_o nature_n without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o from_o this_o natural_a filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o sink_v and_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n to_o this_o end_n examine_v and_o view_v our_o heart_n of_o
stead_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o job_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n too_o so_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o joseph_n david_n jeremy_n jonah_n lazarus_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a servant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n who_o do_v we_o read_v of_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_n with_o grievous_a cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o though_o not_o all_o in_o like_a measure_n hebr._n 11._o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n to_o we_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o grievous_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n consecrate_v through_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o make_v thorough-proof_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o say_v job_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o thorough-sight_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o call_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o presumption_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o smart_v for_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v the_o instruction_n or_o correction_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o evil_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o sigh_v and_o long_v after_o heaven_n and_o that_o bless_a rest_n which_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o which_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o trouble_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o censure_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v grievous_a affliction_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o may_v condemn_v â—ob_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o know_v this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o so_o be_v â—ob_v david_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o faint_a under_o they_o see_v god_n deal_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n former_o who_o have_v drink_v as_o deep_a of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o themselves_o therefore_o think_v not_o strange_a though_o god_n try_v and_o exercise_v we_o with_o grievous_a trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n thus_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v his_o own_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a course_n which_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o take_v with_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o sharp_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3._o it_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n beforehand_o of_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v trouble_n yea_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v calm_a prepare_v for_o storm_n hereafter_o to_o arise_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o must_v needs_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o beforehand_o think_v of_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v and_o make_v they_o present_v to_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v especial_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n special_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n that_o be_v assure_v hereof_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v most_o heavy_a on_o we_o faith_n will_v sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o faith_n the_o leight_a affliction_n will_v dismay_v we_o and_o cause_n impatiency_n pray_v therefore_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v especial_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o either_o we_o faint_v under_o they_o or_o grow_v to_o inward_a murmur_a or_o impatiency_n or_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v grievous_a affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enure_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o lesser_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o june_n 23._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o affliction_n sanctify_v be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n and_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job_n 33._o 26._o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n upon_o his_o bed_n shall_v then_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n example_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n never_o so_o fervent_a in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n so_o david_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 130._o 1._o and_o at_o other_o time_n often_o so_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n isa_n 38._o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o the_o israelite_n psal_n 107._o see_v before_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o that_o these_o be_v sanctify_v be_v such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v unto_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a heavy_a and_o backward_o that_o be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n leâ—_n we_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v
the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o call_v that_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o eph._n 2._o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a favour_n or_o mercy_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n only_o nor_o any_o title_n to_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n only_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 147._o 19_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o danger_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 5_o 6._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o reap_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o comfort_n by_o their_o good_a example_n prayer_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a prediction_n rom._n 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n willing_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n these_o bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o account_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n or_o mesech_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v aright_o where_o we_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v among_o turk_n heathen_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v so_o value_v this_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o be_v so_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o philosopher_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n where_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n flourish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v psal_n 84._o moses_n forsake_v pharoah_n court_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n of_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o but_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v rest_v not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o have_v true_a spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o thou_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o god_n people_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n else_o thy_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o name_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n call_v they_o dog_n hence_o observe_v that_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o david_n liken_v goliath_n the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n which_o he_o have_v former_o slay_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a unto_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o dog_n swine_n wolf_n fox_n viper_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o their_o vile_a base_a and_o abject_a condition_n before_o god_n therefore_o also_o job_n compare_v such_o base_a wicked_a man_n with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30._o 1._o psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 11._o antiochus_n a_o vile_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a god_n account_v they_o as_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o wicked_a which_o live_v in_o it_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n like_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o god_n yea_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a live_v in_o open_a gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v god_n esteem_v base_o of_o they_o as_o of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 29._o 27._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o elisha_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o wicked_a jehoram_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o despise_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n abhor_v and_o show_v our_o contempt_n of_o they_o by_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n no_o better_o in_o god_n account_n than_o dog_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n child_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o such_o when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o serpent_n or_o snake_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o shun_v the_o wicked_a psal_n 6._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o regard_v any_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o regard_v the_o snarl_v of_o a_o dog_n or_o grunt_v of_o a_o swine_n against_o he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o full_a purpose_n speedy_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o this_o woman_n yet_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o her_o deliverance_n more_o and_o more_o augment_v her_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o
himself_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a if_o any_o want_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o want_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n so_o if_o any_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o desire_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 17._o 7._o so_o also_o in_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 1_o rat._n 1._o all_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n rat._n 2_o rat._n 2._o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 3_o rat._n 3._o all_o live_a creature_n even_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o kind_n do_v look_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n psal_n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o look_n unto_o thou_o or_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o want_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n have_v not_o their_o want_n supply_v they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n daily_o jam._n 4._o 2._o they_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o want_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o sigh_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n unto_o his_o elect_n be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o with_o grief_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n see_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n tender_o and_o merciful_o affect_v towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o due_a time_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v we_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o cause_v christ_n himself_o to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v inward_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n yea_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o after_o christ_n example_n learn_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 7._o 33._o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 18._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n itself_o touch_v the_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o of_o his_o preparation_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o carriage_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o certain_a outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n use_v as_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o his_o powerful_a word_n add_v to_o the_o foresay_a action_n say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o gesture_n and_o action_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v ephphatha_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v thou_o open_v as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathach_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o former_a action_n and_o gesture_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_a the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a without_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n unto_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o please_v to_o use_v those_o outward_a action_n of_o put_v finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o those_o action_n of_o themselves_o to_o cure_v he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o heal_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spittle_n thereby_o to_o show_v &_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o this_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o power_n he_o manifest_v &_o show_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o word_n note_v that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v by_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o also_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v before_o use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o of_o touch_v his_o tongue_n yet_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n follow_v not_o till_o he_o add_v his_o word_n which_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o former_a gesture_n use_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o syllable_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n ephphatha_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a ordinary_a word_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o jew_n
like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n
great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o iâ—_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o
that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o utter_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a learn_v to_o empty_v thyself_o of_o all_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o natural_a wit_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o utter_o unfit_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v first_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v yet_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o more_o and_o more_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n without_o this_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n seek_v then_o to_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o as_o much_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v possible_a yea_o to_o strive_v unto_o this_o plainness_n in_o teach_v consider_v how_o dull_a of_o hear_v the_o best_a be_v and_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v this_o plain_a preach_v as_o best_a for_o they_o mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 1624._o feb._n 6._o 1624._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n to_o be_v too_o earthly_a mind_a that_o be_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n sometime_o too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n christ_n disciple_n here_o do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o their_o mind_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n that_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n admonition_n for_o although_o a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v show_v great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o neglect_v and_o forget_v to_o take_v their_o ordinary_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n far_o from_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v themselves_o in_o want_n of_o bread_n they_o show_v their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n in_o be_v too_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a touch_v their_o provision_n of_o bread_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n now_o all_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o their_o bread_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n they_o present_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o eat_v thereof_o they_o think_v all_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o do_v not_o so_o little_o think_v of_o bread_n before_o as_o now_o they_o think_v too_o much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o present_a want_n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o â—est_n christian_n they_o be_v apt_a through_o infirmity_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o in_o mind_n with_o solicitous_a care_n and_o thought_n about_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v marthaes_n fault_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v she_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 6._o our_o saviour_n use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o immoderate_a carry_v for_o earthly_a thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o it_o of_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 2._o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o prone_a to_o be_v earthly-minded_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o to_o check_v and_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o be_v too_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o strive_v against_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n see_v prov._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o distract_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o care_v for_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v before_o upon_o ver._n 14._o and_o matth._n 6._o especial_o labour_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n chief_o set_v upon_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a pray_v also_o unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o then_o our_o mind_n will_v not_o run_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o now_o they_o do_v consider_v also_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v heart_n glue_v to_o earthly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o in_o want_n of_o bread_n do_v begin_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n do_v thus_o reason_n with_o themselves_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o this_o life_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o distrust_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n fault_n at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v matth._n 16._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o discover_v the_o like_a weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o outward_a want_n so_o joh._n 6._o they_o doubt_v whether_o themselves_o and_o the_o multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o victual_n as_o they_o then_o have_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loau_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n some_o of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n faithful_a people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n do_v
thou_o joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n amplyfi_v their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o their_o contrary_a ability_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o have_v natural_a reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v have_v good_a natural_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o natural_a thing_n and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v ear_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o they_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o have_v no_o doubt_n natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n enough_o to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o how_o blind_a and_o dull_a be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n so_o matth._n 16._o 3._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v natural_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o season_n of_o wether_n but_o no_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o do_v go_v before_o and_o accompany_v and_o follow_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n experience_n show_v that_o many_o who_o excel_v in_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v yet_o very_o blind_a dull_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n to_o the_o conceive_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v such_o as_o have_v good_a natural_a gift_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o natural_a capacity_n yet_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v also_o repeat_v and_o urge_v this_o reproof_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o other_o word_n ver._n 18_o and_o ver._n 21._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a sometime_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o reproof_n but_o also_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o a_o reproof_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n reprove_v this_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o a_o reproof_n set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n especial_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o god_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n note_v here_o further_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o total_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v at_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o pharaoh_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v it_o follow_v the_o three_o fault_n or_o sin_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o fine_a versus_fw-la 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v that_o be_v be_v you_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o yourselves_o nor_o affect_v with_o my_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n observe_v harden_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawn_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o labour_n do_v become_v insensible_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v become_v insensible_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o taint_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n harden_v in_o these_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o these_o corruption_n nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o become_v christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o their_o corruption_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o chap._n 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n usual_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a 1._o some_o sin_n or_o other_o commit_v and_o not_o sound_o repent_v of_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n this_o harden_a david_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o as_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o thorough-humiliation_n 2._o custom_n in_o sin_n 3._o negligence_n or_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v prayer_n conference_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a and_o contract_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o some_o degree_n yet_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o hardness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v total_o harden_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la not_o so_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o not_o feel_v this_o hardness_n or_o not_o mourn_v for_o it_o true_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o true_o humble_v for_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o they_o can_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v thus_o sometime_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o cause_n even_o
for_o good_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o say_v their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o so_o insensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a nor_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o humble_v they_o as_o his_o judgement_n mercy_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o with_o good_a christian_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a which_o therefore_o the_o best_a must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o and_o daily_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v if_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v all_o good_a christian_n daily_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o by_o degree_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o soften_v our_o heart_n work_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o he_o only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v to_o he_o 2._o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o stoniness_n of_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o jer._n 23._o 29._o josiah_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 22._o how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v we_o find_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o other_o religious_a exercise_n public_a and_o private_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o soften_a of_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n conference_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 13._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a fault_n or_o infirmity_n reprove_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v late_o wrought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v blame_v and_o reprove_v this_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o two_o miracle_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o now_o they_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o private_a reason_n together_o in_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n withal_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o of_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o to_o be_v too_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n whether_o for_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a whether_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o christ_n disciple_n be_v faulty_a in_o too_o soon_o forget_v his_o miracle_n late_o wrought_v which_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o make_v that_o good_a use_v we_o shall_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o god_n great_a work_n this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o from_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a even_o to_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n his_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n these_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o treasure_n they_o up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n deut._n 4._o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o god_n great_a and_o excellent_a work_n wrought_v for_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a must_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o such_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v late_o for_o we_o these_o shall_v be_v most_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o late_a year_n wrought_v many_o great_a work_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a on_o we_o wrought_v many_o deliverance_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o careful_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o mark_v 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v 1624._o march_n 6._o 1624._o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o 3d._n principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n together_o with_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o misconceive_a the_o same_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v a_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n near_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o this_o miracle_n be_v record_v only_o by_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà _fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n some_o natural_a loathness_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o a_o mere_a natural_a fear_n to_o abhor_v death_n but_o when_o he_o look_v high_a at_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n field_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o do_v so_o willing_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v die_v willing_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3._o 19_o which_o he_o manifest_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o willing_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_o undergo_v by_o he_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o available_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n why_o be_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o please_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o free_a will-offering_a it_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o can_v have_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v dye_v and_o suffer_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o if_o his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a nor_o ever_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o not_o voluntary_a etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 10._o 10._o compare_v with_o psal_n 40._o 8._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o willing_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yea_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n so_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o reproach_n shame_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 41._o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o we_o shall_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n tit._n 2._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v outward_a or_o inward_a trial_n matth._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v yourselves_o beforehand_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o ephess_n 6._o 13._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o bear_v cross_n and_o affliction_n well_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n instruct_v their_o people_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n and_o touch_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n often_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o at_o other_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v often_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 22._o teach_v the_o disciple_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v our_o selus_fw-la for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o for_o great_a trial_n than_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o feel_v quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o patient_o suffer_v 2._o often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v account_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n even_o before_o they_o come_v this_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o all_o cross_n and_o trial_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v accomplish_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o thereunto_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n because_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o such_o trouble_n see_v it_o must_v be_v so_o submit_v willing_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 54._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v hence_o observe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o the_o dissiculty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o woâ—k_n as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o must_v also_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n else_o not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v see_v here_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n far_o exceed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o a_o blessing_n not_o easy_o purchase_v for_o we_o it_o cost_v no_o small_a price_n no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o oh_o how_o thankful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n luke_n 2._o for_o man_n redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n think_v often_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o redemption_n think_v of_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o this_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 17._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v manifold_a evil_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o general_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v be_v god_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o manifold_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o external_n or_o outward_a 2._o inward_a first_o bodily_a pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o many_o way_n as_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n be_v scourge_v by_o pilat_n appointment_n be_v buffet_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sundry_a hour_n even_o till_o he_o die_v also_o by_o suffer_v thirst_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n 2._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o pang_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o great_a ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o mock_n revile_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a see_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o internal_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o which_o shall_v also_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o as_o appeareth_z luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o which_o also_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o lamentable_a manner_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o esay_n foretell_v chap._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o evil_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o both_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o how_o can_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o passion_n hebr._n 9_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n answ_n because_o he_o do_v voluntary_o become_v our_o pledge_n or_o surety_n to_o god_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 7._o 22._o as_o if_o one_o free_o become_v surety_n for_o payment_n of_o another_o man_n debt_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n even_o the_o
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
pastor_n clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o admonition_n again_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v much_o neglect_v by_o minister_n â—o_o also_o by_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n who_o let_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n run_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n without_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n now_o adays_o reign_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v lie_a break_v the_o sabbath_n filthy_a speak_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n be_v the_o cauâ—e_n who_o do_v not_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o perish_v in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o without_o reproof_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o god_n punish_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o such_o sin_n remain_v unreformed_a through_o their_o default_n how_o do_v he_o punish_v good_a eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v his_o wicked_a son_n so_o sharp_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a etc._n etc._n now_o because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a but_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o perform_v aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o here_o some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n see_v these_o rule_n before_o prescribe_v ver_fw-la 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n then_o this_o also_o teachech_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o other_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o if_o david_n be_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o spare_v or_o forbear_v their_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n use_v often_o at_o other_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o job_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v his_o wife_n though_o dear_a to_o he_o job_n 2._o 10._o paul_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n chap._n 4._o 19_o so_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n though_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o dear_a friend_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n though_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n belove_v of_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o spare_v or_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o reprove_v he_o prov._n 27._o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o give_v such_o wound_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o faulty_a some_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o some_o deal_n partial_o be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v and_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o affect_v they_o can_v pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o never_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o child_n servant_n or_o other_o under_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o without_o reproof_n like_v unto_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o 61._o they_o be_v loath_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o friend_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o they_o make_v their_o friend_n become_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o under_o such_o pretence_n they_o neglect_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o love_n as_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v how_o do_v god_n punish_v david_n and_o eli_n for_o this_o the_o more_o love_n we_o profess_v to_o any_o the_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n and_o especial_o from_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v they_o therein_o and_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o they_o by_o reproof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o one_o christian_a friend_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o but_o in_o good_a part_n as_o a_o token_n of_o true_a love_n and_o not_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 11._o 1625._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v to_o show_v utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o such_o counsel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o under_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o counsel_n either_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o do_v good_a or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a we_o be_v utter_o to_o reâ—ect_v their_o counsel_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n detest_v the_o devil_n counsel_n persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 4._o 10._o act_n 21._o 13._o when_o paul_n companion_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caesarea_n advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n paul_n utter_o reject_v their_o counsel_n yea_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v such_o persuasion_n to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n detest_v peter_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o any_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v such_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o give_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o do_v it_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n viz._n by_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a such_o
evil_a counsel_n give_v they_o by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o their_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o it_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o such_o as_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o well-doing_n like_o unto_o eve_n who_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o run_v into_o many_o gross_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o neglect_v many_o good_a duty_n see_v they_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o such_o duty_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o in_o brace_v such_o counsel_n as_o to_o show_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n we_o be_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o these_o syren-song_n by_o which_o other_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v peter_n satan_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o hinder_v uâ—_n from_o obey_v god_n or_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v herein_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o and_o do_v his_o office_n as_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v eve_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o so_o all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 15._o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o in_o fight_v against_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v say_v to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o chief_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o set_v man_n a-work_o to_o tempt_v we_o luke_n 22._o 31._o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o fall_n say_v that_o satan_n shall_v winnow_v he_o that_o be_v tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o damosel_n and_o other_o which_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n matth._n 26._o therefore_o they_o be_v satan_n instrument_n herein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v or_o hinder_v other_o from_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n part_n to_o do_v his_o office_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o sanaticall_a practice_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n employ_v thou_o as_o hiâ—_n factor_n to_o deal_v or_o trade_n for_o he_o in_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o in_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o well-doing_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempter_n by_o office_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o tempter_n thou_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o it_o such_o as_o entice_v other_o to_o the_o alehouse_n hab._n 2._o 15._o or_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o utter_o to_o reject_v and_o detest_v the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o dissuade_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n or_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v herein_o the_o devil_n instrument_n employ_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o detest_v and_o flee_v from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o neither_o to_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o evil_a counsellor_n but_o rather_o say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mr._n latimer_n be_v before_o his_o death_n tempt_v to_o recant_v and_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o who_o refuse_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o thus_o reply_v to_o he_o well_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v name_v thou_o in_o that_o say_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n psal_n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o job_n 21._o 16._o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o offend_v and_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o at_o peter_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o suffering_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o matth._n 16._o 23._o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o vehement_a his_o desire_n of_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n though_o with_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v not_o with_o patience_n hear_v peter_n speak_v against_o it_o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 11._o when_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v christ_n by_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n blame_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n luke_o 12._o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o mean_v his_o death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pass-ove_a with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a his_o suffering_n be_v than_o peter_n can_v or_o do_v conceive_v use_v use_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o true_a thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o and_o with_o our_o chief_a love_n express_v it_o by_o our_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n as_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o a_o zealous_a care_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o bitter_a suffer_v so_o must_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o show_v himself_o great_o offend_v at_o they_o so_o must_v we_o at_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o octob._n 2._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n sharp_a manner_n of_o reprove_v peter_n for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v you_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n
our_o saviour_n discover_v unto_o peter_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n before_o commit_v in_o presume_v so_o rash_o to_o blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o carnal_a counsel_n to_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n be_v this_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v carnal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o affect_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n such_o as_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o like_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n thou_o savory_a not_o or_o tast_o or_o relish_a not_o some_o translate_v it_o thou_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v but_o here_o the_o former_a translation_n seem_v best_a as_o most_o full_o express_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n savour_v or_o relish_v of_o any_o thing_n 1._o outward_a with_o the_o bodily_a taste_n this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 2._o inward_a with_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n this_o here_o be_v mean_v q._n d._n thy_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n with_o which_o man_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v most_o affect_a and_o which_o it_o chief_o love_v desire_v and_o seek_v after_o call_v carnal_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o these_o carnal_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v simple_o evil_a as_o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v good_a lawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o do_v become_v evil_a and_o sinful_a when_o they_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o please_v and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n as_o outward_a ease_n peace_n wealth_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n now_o both_o these_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v for_o peter_n heart_n and_o mind_n do_v too_o much_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o too_o apt_a to_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o too_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a ease_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o die_v and_o suffer_v quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v peter_n heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o and_o altogether_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v too_o much_o mind_n and_o affect_v carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v too_o little_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o carnal_o than_o spiritual_o affect_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v and_o affect_v even_o after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v still_o savour_v and_o relish_v in_o part_n of_o carnal_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n himself_o here_o he_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffering_n so_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o be_v herein_o carnal_o affect_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reprove_v peter_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n set_v upon_o thing_n carnal_a and_o affect_v therewith_o that_o be_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n their_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v and_o think_v of_o these_o carnal_a thing_n too_o much_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o carnal_o mind_v so_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a mark_v 9_o 34._o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o ambitious_a desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o luke_n 9_o 54._o when_o they_o lust_v after_o revenge_n to_o have_v fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o about_o provision_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o the_o corinthian_n though_o believer_n and_o in_o part_n sanctify_a christian_n yet_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v and_o affect_v be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o reason_n reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v still_o in_o part_n carnal_a as_o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o therefore_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o carnality_n and_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v daily_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o same_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o strive_v also_o and_o labour_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o fear_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n because_o of_o such_o carnal_a affection_n which_o they_o often_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o such_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v mind_n and_o heart_n savour_v of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_v the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v daily_o to_o labour_v in_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n this_o must_v be_v do_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n help_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o crucify_v these_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v
mortify_v these_o carnal_a lust_n 2._o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o slay_v these_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o private_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a to_o mortify_v these_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n psal_n 1._o ama_n scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la amabis_fw-la hieron_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o and_o especial_o over_o their_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n see_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o carnal_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n how_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o love_n and_o like_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n loathnesse_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v viz._n because_o he_o do_v savour_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n hence_o learn_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n namely_o because_o we_o natural_o savour_v of_o carnal_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o nature_n desire_v outward_a ease_n rest_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n peter_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o suffer_a trouble_n because_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n please_v to_o man_n nature_n so_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o hear_v either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o christ_n suffering_n therefore_o mat._n 26._o 41._o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v trouble_n tell_v they_o the_o cause_n viz._n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n because_o corrupt_a nature_n desire_v ease_v quietness_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o be_v too_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o savour_v of_o it_o which_o make_v they_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v trouble_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o bear_v such_o cross_n and_o trouble_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o to_o try_v we_o with_o then_o labour_n first_o to_o have_v our_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a affection_n mortify_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v be_v less_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_v to_o savour_v less_o etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o have_v heart_n withdraw_v from_o too_o much_o care_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o upon_o these_o carnal_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v cross_n for_o nature_n itself_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o first_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n mortify_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v willing_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v such_o a_o opposition_n between_o savour_v of_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o savour_v of_o thing_n of_o man_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mind_v of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o mind_v and_o affect_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o have_v of_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o latter_a so_o also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a viz._n because_o they_o mind_n and_o affect_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n over_o much_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n too_o much_o affect_v with_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n or_o with_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o satisfy_v our_o sinful_a lust_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o love_a desire_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o in_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o do_v his_o will_n and_o in_o seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o affect_v and_o savour_n of_o these_o carnal_a thing_n the_o less_o we_o must_v needs_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o affect_v love_a and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o and_o to_o mortify_v these_o carnal_a lust_n in_o we_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o former_a do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o do_v chief_o mind_n and_o affect_v these_o thing_n contrà _fw-la the_o latter_a sort_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n peter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v carnal_a the_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o peter_n diverse_o consider_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n use_v use_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v spiritual_a or_o carnal_a look_v what_o thing_n we_o most_o savour_n of_o look_v what_o thing_n our_o heart_n or_o mind_n run_v most_o upon_o and_o be_v most_o take_v up_o withal_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o
etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o carnal_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o to_o resist_v or_o subdue_v nature_n only_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o no_o master_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o school_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o but_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o same_o withal_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o private_a study_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n no_o book_n of_o humane_a learning_n not_o all_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n extol_v and_o magnify_v nature_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v we_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o duty_n first_o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v our_o natural_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n lawful_a learn_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v our_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o degree_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a 5._o begin_v betimes_o to_o practice_v this_o denial_n and_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o even_o in_o young_a age_n before_o we_o be_v too_o long_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v harden_v through_o custom_n of_o sin_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o =_o 1625._o octob._n 30._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cross_n understand_v all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n call_v all_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o conformity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n signifyes_n not_o only_o to_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o willing_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v crucify_v or_o put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o take_v that_o wooden_a cross_n and_o bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o nail_v to_o it_o alive_a thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o when_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o further_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o luke_n 23._o 26._o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o cross_n this_n be_v to_o note_v out_o those_o particular_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v peculiar_o allot_v or_o appoint_v unto_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o suffer_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o by_o compare_v this_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o former_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o first_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o then_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o content_o or_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v till_o the_o former_a be_v first_o practise_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o reject_v himself_o yea_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n in_o some_o sort_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v first_o hate_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n reason_n reason_n our_o nature_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o renounce_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n do_v abhor_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o natural_a humane_a will_n though_o not_o sinful_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o deny_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o learn_v true_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v yet_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o despise_v their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o trouble_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_a so_o apt_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o till_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o practise_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o see_v all_o christian_n must_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o see_v we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o
have_v not_o premeditate_v and_o think_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v therefore_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o those_o trouble_n do_v much_o daunt_v and_o dismay_v they_o 2._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o bear_v those_o cross_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o only_o that_o send_v the_o cross_n can_v fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o often_o by_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v by_o prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o passion_n the_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v arm_v to_o bear_v all_o trouble_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v by_o they_o ephes_n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v will_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o then_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v especial_o needful_a to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n as_o 1._o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n aright_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o wisdom_n and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n private_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o trouble_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o and_o this_o will_v comfort_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n this_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o faith_n the_o sting_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o be_v pull_v out_o viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o it_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o all_o trouble_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o in_o due_a time_n hebr._n 11._o 35._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v most_o grievous_a affliction_n they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n etc._n etc._n other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o patience_n hebr._n 6._o 12._o 3._o we_o must_v get_v true_a christian_a patience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o to_o suffer_v all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a furniture_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o we_o never_o have_v use_v of_o but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13._o 10._o then_o be_v the_o only_a trial_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v any_o trial_n or_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n 4._o we_o must_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o daunt_v or_o dismay_v too_o much_o with_o trouble_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o though_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 1._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v through_o god_n glorious_a power_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v good_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v with_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o to_o fear_v or_o doubt_v their_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v so_o many_o cross_n upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o affliction_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n hebr._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n for_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o must_v be_v so_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o it_o and_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o have_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o and_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o ever_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a or_o pleasant_a way_n but_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o walk_v in_o away_o stop_v with_o thorn_n hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o mark_v 8._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v 1625._o nou._n 6._o 1625._o i_o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o affliction_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n which_o signify_v willing_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o cross_n of_o our_o own_o make_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_o ready_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o do_v his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o that_o be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o it_o jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n col._n 1._o 11._o paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v unto_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o be_v with_o great_a willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n reason_n reason_n the_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 5._o 8._o christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v now_o true_a obedience_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a else_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n so_o we_o must_v say_v concern_v this_o passive_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v thy_o will._n now_o this_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o suffer_a trouble_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v outward_o express_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 1._o by_o our_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a carriage_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o
of_o life_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o of_o their_o regeneration_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o themselves_o be_v religious_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v religion_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v say_v observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o ancestor_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convey_v or_o propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o natural_a birth_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n mark_v 8._o 38._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 26._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o denounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n who_o also_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o who_o utter_v these_o word_n 2._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o this_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o himself_o see_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n so_o call_v himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o second_o come_v by_o oppose_v it_o against_o that_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a saint_n or_o servant_n but_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n a_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o capacity_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shame_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o of_o who_o company_n or_o acquaintance_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o but_o utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o note_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v praesens_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a base_a and_o mean_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9_o ult_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o second_o appearance_n or_o come_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o deny_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o denial_n see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v matth._n 7._o 23._o then_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n as_o some_o account_n it_o but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n alone_o without_o repentance_n enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o world_n of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n then_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o catechism_n demand_v of_o they_o but_o of_o these_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o this_o fear_n nor_o hinder_v by_o it_o from_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v hereafter_o ashamed_a of_o we_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n not_o fear_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o
full_a of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o troop_n matth._n 25._o 31._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o judas_n 14._o ver_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o now_o if_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o then_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v which_o shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n see_v mat._n 28._o 3._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o and_o wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v as_o 1._o the_o consume_a and_o purge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n or_o trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 3._o the_o administration_n or_o execution_n of_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o see_v mat._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poor_a humble_a and_o base_a manner_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o in_o his_o first_o come_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o therefore_o also_o revel_v 6._o 15._o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n how_o terrible_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o at_o that_o day_n to_o see_v christ_n sudden_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o fiery_a throne_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n let_v all_o that_o now_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v move_v speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o with_o comfort_n behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v impart_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a shall_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o espouse_v or_o betrothe_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o some_o mean_a rank_n or_o place_n when_o the_o marriage-day_n come_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o apparel_n and_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o honour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bride_n also_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n shall_v put_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o before_o the_o great_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n who_o we_o now_o profess_v shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o such_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o reward_v all_o those_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o despise_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n than_o also_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n 2._o in_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v 3._o in_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o now_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a vidt_n stellam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr tho._n aquin._n pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest_n 45._o art_n 2._o use_v use_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o this_o further_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o christ_n glory_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o as_o his_o face_n and_o whole_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yea_o far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o quality_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o even_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o here_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n remember_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o misery_n imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n deformity_n remember_v the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v as_o christ_n body_n now_o be_v 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n against_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o glorious_o transfigure_v as_o his_o body_n be_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o corruptible_a body_n may_v thus_o be_v change_v who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glister_v like_o the_o light_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o glorious_o transfigure_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o his_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o the_o word_n before_o they_o do_o imply_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o luke_n 23._o 43._o rev._n 14._o 4._o but_o also_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n joh._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o three_o disciple_n do_v sensible_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o earthly_a mount_n for_o they_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o garment_n glister_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o sensible_o and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o open_v but_o even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o shall_v see_v christ_n though_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o the_o sensible_a effect_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n job_n 19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o join_v to_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o but_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n whereof_o consist_v true_a happiness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o how_o much_o more_o bless_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v partaker_n hereafter_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o simeon_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n to_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n continual_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o
any_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n or_o what_o language_n they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v these_o be_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o can_v full_o know_v or_o comprehend_v object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o tongue_n shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v because_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o also_o may_v have_v speech_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v this_o be_v how_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o it_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o in_o the_o mount_n appear_v in_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a saint_n there_o with_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n david_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o judge_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 1_o king_n 10._o how_o much_o great_a happiness_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v who_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n labour_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v holy_a conference_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v now_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o hereafter_o to_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o jan._n 4._o 1626._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o do_v work_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n now_o present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o hereupon_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o word_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v there_o yea_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o 3_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o and_o for_o moses_n and_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o there_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v by_o peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o a_o twofold_a cause_n or_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o use_v such_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 6._o peter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a viz._n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o that_o glorious_a sight_n but_o peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a in_o affection_n and_o the_o ready_a and_o forward_a to_o speak_v both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o speak_v or_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v answer_v put_v for_o speak_v by_o a_o hebraism_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 33._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o depart_v away_o from_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v depart_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v asleep_o either_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o be_v probable_a or_o by_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o afterward_o awake_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o thyself_o and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o we_o may_v still_o see_v and_o behold_v thy_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v there_o seeing_z it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a answ_n answ_n both_o stand_v together_o for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v astonish_v they_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n affect_v they_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v continue_v there_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o one_o for_o christ_n one_o for_o mose_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 17._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n a_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tent_n or_o booth_n which_o be_v sudden_o or_o in_o short_a time_n build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o any_o to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o for_o some_o time_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o
be_v express_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n neither_o ought_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v about_o to_o express_v or_o resemble_v they_o by_o any_o such_o form_n or_o shape_n object_n object_n god_n have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o and_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o gen._n 32._o 24._o so_o to_o daniel_n in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o mat._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n answ_n 1._o those_o shape_n or_o form_n be_v not_o assume_v or_o use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o so_o appear_v 2._o though_o god_n himself_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v at_o some_o time_n and_o for_o special_a cause_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o so_o resemble_v or_o express_v he_o by_o any_o image_n because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o word_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n presume_v to_o make_v and_o use_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o also_o they_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o person_n and_o for_o religious_a adoration_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o disciple_n sight_n and_o so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o curious_a search_n and_o pry_v into_o that_o glory_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v or_o pry_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n which_o become_v we_o for_o example_n we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o into_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o look_v or_o pry_v into_o they_o further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o than_o we_o have_v light_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o it_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n exod._n 19_o 21._o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o mountain_n to_o gaze_v that_o be_v curious_o to_o pry_v or_o look_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n no_o more_o must_v we_o come_v too_o near_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o gaze_v or_o pry_v into_o those_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o over-shadowed_n they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v 1626._o july_n 2._o 1626._o my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o former_a miraculous_a apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v out_o of_o that_o cloud_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o utter_v this_o voice_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o utter_v or_o speak_v by_o it_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o a_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o which_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v it_o be_v utter_v or_o sound_v from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o in_o sensible_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o direct_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o whether_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a although_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 19_o 19_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v it_o without_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v cause_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o through_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n mat._n 17._o 6._o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v be_v terrify_v if_o they_o have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o cloud_n come_v between_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v herein_o he_o gracious_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o saint_n have_v not_o use_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o from_o heaven_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v either_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o terrible_a voice_n but_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o mediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a come_v between_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o for_o example_n either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o or_o else_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o by_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o dream_n send_v unto_o man_n or_o else_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o the_o disciple_n out_o
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
appoint_v for_o he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o for_o we_o therefore_o wait_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n till_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o it_o till_o the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v contemn_v despise_v of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v viz._n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v as_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o quest_n quest_n why_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n see_v the_o answer_n before_o in_o the_o former_a page_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v but_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o that_o speedy_o even_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la praedixer_n at_o cap._n 8._o 31._o the_o certainty_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n long_o before_o even_o from_o everlasting_a luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n typify_v also_o in_o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40._o 3._o foretold_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o often_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o here_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 31._o and_o again_o chap._n 10._o 34._o use_v use_v if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o certain_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o now_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v propria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la for_o turk_n and_o jew_n believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_a christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o also_o depend_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v sudden_o or_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o more_o obscure_o and_o then_o more_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v 1._o by_o his_o miracle_n both_o lesser_a and_o great_a 2._o by_o the_o force_a confession_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o ver._n 29._o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 4._o by_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n show_v private_o in_o the_o mount_n to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o more_o clear_a open_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n reas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v public_o or_o open_o make_v know_v by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o but_o obscure_o till_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o this_o see_v before_o in_o ver._n 31._o of_o chap._n 8._o mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 1626._o octob._n 15._o 1626._o shall_v mean_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o obedience_n yield_v by_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o the_o former_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o 1._o their_o obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o by_o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v their_o concealment_n thereof_o they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n they_o conceal_v both_o the_o charge_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v luke_n 9_o 36._o they_o keep_v it_o close_o viz._n his_o transfiguration_n and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v beza_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o matter_n before_o speak_v of_o refer_v not_o only_a to_o christ_n charge_n give_v they_o immediate_o before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o set_v down_o that_o say_v or_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o hold_v or_o keep_v a_o thing_n by_o force_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o long_o to_o conceal_v this_o matter_n sic_fw-la beza_n observe_v observe_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n do_v those_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o refrain_v those_o which_o he_o forbid_v thus_o do_v these_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n charge_n and_o command_v give_v they_o touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n so_o of_o christ_n servant_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n on_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v mat._n 7._o 24._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o example_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v luke_n 24._o 47._o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a and_o customary_a swear_v etc._n etc._n he_o command_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n than_o to_o requite_v one_o with_o the_o like_a but_o their_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forgive_a and_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o wrong_n but_o seek_v revenge_n and_o go_v
corruption_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o spire_v up_o of_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o those_o corruption_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 2._o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n do_v reign_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o corruption_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v therewith_o in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o brownist_n who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o deform_a and_o deface_v with_o corruption_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a outward_a form_n or_o face_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v so_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n and_o country_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n and_o with_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o know_v that_o god_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v withal_o let_v this_o be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v magistrate_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n minister_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n all_o christian_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o true_a church_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o it_o so_o here_o he_o send_v john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o after_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n so_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n god_n stir_v up_o athanasius_n basil_n ambrose_n hierom_n and_o other_o worthy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o reform_v the_o errout_n and_o abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n so_o of_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n do_v most_o prevail_v god_n stir_v up_o wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n luther_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v we_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v those_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o use_v thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o in_o due_a time_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v we_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n entreat_v he_o to_o take_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n that_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n abuse_n and_o disorder_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n in_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o need_n have_v we_o now_o of_o some_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n to_o restore_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o wish_v and_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o use_v some_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o daily_o solicit_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o general_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o next_o our_o family_n as_o particular_a church_n mark_v 9_o 12._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 17._o 1626._o now_o follow_v what_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o compare_v his_o suffering_n with_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o be_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n express_a mention_v or_o foretell_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v not_o long_o after_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o secret_a intimate_v or_o imply_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n be_v also_o appoint_v
what_o it_o be_v about_o which_o they_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n present_o one_o of_o the_o company_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v request_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a which_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n debate_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v concern_v their_o unability_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o about_o these_o thing_n they_o question_v with_o they_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o disgrace_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o multitude_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o they_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o people_n as_o much_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v both_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n with_o the_o people_n mark_v 9_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o febr._n 4._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a eenemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v foremost_a in_o defend_v and_o countenance_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o master_n absence_n and_o in_o excuse_v this_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n these_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n thereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o christ_n their_o master_n before_o the_o people_n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o the_o scribe_n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v foremost_a in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n watch_v this_o time_n to_o set_v upon_o christ_n disciple_n by_o reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v absent_a that_o so_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o convince_v and_o disgrace_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n hence_o observe_v the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n they_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v this_o they_o omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n which_o may_v further_o they_o herein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o most_o unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o bend_v their_o malice_n and_o force_n against_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o as_o here_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o confute_v their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n so_o false_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o this_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o take_v advange_fw-mi from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v and_o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o he_o assault_v they_o thus_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n first_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o gen._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o his_o body_n much_o weaken_v with_o fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o advantage_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v into_o disgrace_n to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n before_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o more_o politic_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v advantage_n the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v advantage_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o wise_a and_o politic_a but_o rather_o much_o more_o in_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o christian_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o practise_v of_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o win_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o 1626._o febr._n 11._o 1626._o salute_v he_o the_o three_o special_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n towards_o he_o and_o 1._o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o his_o come_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v they_o be_v great_o amaze_v 2._o their_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o he_o that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v great_o amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o brightness_n yet_o remain_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n after_o his_o late_a transfiguration_n which_o do_v astonish_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v before_o the_o people_n after_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 35._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o now_o with_o christ_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâ—hers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâ—ect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ—_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâ—ection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o aught_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v much_o less_o to_o despair_v or_o distrust_v of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n though_o wâ—_n have_v use_v some_o good_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o we_o miss_v and_o fail_v of_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o deliverance_n as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o still_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v we_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o he_o can_v help_v we_o at_o first_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o help_n or_o distrust_n god_n for_o our_o recovery_n but_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o use_v further_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o â—f_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o help_v who_o will_v in_o due_a 〈◊〉_d either_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o else_o sanctify_v our_o sickness_n and_o fit_a uâ—_n for_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n for_o twelve_o year_n chap._n 5._o 26._o though_o she_o have_v seek_v to_o divers_a physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o and_o be_v nothing_o better_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o use_v further_a mean_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o joh._n 5._o so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o bodily_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n as_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o have_v seek_v comfort_n from_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o comfort_n but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n reading_n conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o still_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o comfort_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n through_o want_n of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o have_v seek_v christ_n who_o she_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o iâ—_n use_v mean_n to_o recover_v he_o former_a feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o find_v he_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v she_o continue_v seek_v till_o she_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n by_o other_o mean_n yet_o still_o continue_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n at_o length_n which_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o may_v ease_v our_o conscience_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o have_v at_o first_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o find_v present_a help_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v they_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o withal_o they_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v thus_o do_v many_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o quick_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o first_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n both_o by_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o also_o by_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o soon_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o have_v use_v mean_n and_o be_v not_o at_o first_o deliver_v take_v heed_n of_o distrust_v god_n in_o this_o case_n or_o of_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o faith_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o so_o long_o until_o the_o due_a time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 28._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n fail_v we_o then_o fly_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a send_v we_o help_v etc._n etc._n do_v thâ—s_n in_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v great_o dishonour_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hereby_o call_v into_o question_n his_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—ust_z with_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o some_o excellent_a favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v or_o which_o sometime_o happy_o they_o have_v enjoy_v use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n â—n_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v how_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o do_v often_o bring_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v â—s_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o harbour_v or_o favour_v this_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n give_v not_o way_n to_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n reâ—st_v it_o in_o thyself_o pray_v against_o it_o daily_o and_o earnest_o even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver._n 24._o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o subdue_v this_o sin_n in_o thyself_o come_v due_o to_o public_a ministry_n meditate_v on_o promise_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o hiâ—_n word_n or_o promise_v make_v unto_o thou_o touch_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v correct_v thou_o
patience_n towards_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v still_o manifest_a his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o such_o as_o provoke_v and_o offend_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n bear_v with_o they_o much_o and_o long_a and_o not_o present_o proceed_v in_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o spare_v they_o and_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o this_o end_n call_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o show_v many_o other_o mercy_n to_o they_o thereby_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v hate_n and_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o their_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a much_o more_o towards_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o correct_v for_o every_o fault_n not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o offend_v but_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o show_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n with_o who_o we_o live_v bear_v with_o their_o untowardness_n and_o corruption_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o without_o flattery_n and_o soothe_n of_o they_o not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o present_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v or_o perceive_v great_a sin_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n if_o need_v be_v and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o practice_v this_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a with_o the_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reform_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o and_o patient_a in_o forbear_v even_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o cap._n 4._o 2._o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o more_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v towards_o sinner_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o his_o patience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v thereby_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v persist_v in_o they_o still_o this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o long_a patience_n towards_o they_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o wrought_v repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 13._o 18._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v aggravate_v by_o this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o noah_n time_n be_v aggravate_v because_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o patience_n when_o any_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n obstinate_o notwithstanding_o his_o forbearance_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o grow_v more_o secure_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o forbear_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prosper_v in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v and_o do_v show_v for_o a_o time_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o bear_v with_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o heavy_a their_o judgement_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o they_o the_o more_o patient_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o they_o the_o more_o be_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o his_o forbearance_n move_v they_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n defer_v to_o strike_v the_o heavy_a will_v his_o stroke_n be_v when_o it_o come_v on_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o lest_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a patience_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o speedy_o while_o he_o give_v time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o although_o he_o suffer_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o always_o bear_v with_o thou_o though_o he_o spare_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o fury_n shall_v at_o length_n break_v out_o the_o more_o fierce_o against_o thou_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v abuse_v his_o patience_n psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 13._o 9_o the_o barren_a figtree_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n his_o commandment_n give_v touch_v the_o possess_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o heal_v now_o although_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n in_o general_a to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n who_o the_o matter_n chief_o concern_v and_o at_o who_o request_n he_o do_v now_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n see_v luke_n 9_o 41._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o child_n be_v absent_a as_o he_o do_v the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n daughter_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 30._o answ_n answ_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o more_o good_a win_v great_a authority_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v though_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v himself_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o
but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a
original_a sin_n and_o so_o liable_a by_o nature_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 5._o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v shape_v and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n by_o his_o mother_n rom._n 5._o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n over_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n who_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n be_v chastise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o with_o death_n itself_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o judgement_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v young_a child_n to_o be_v thus_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o transgression_n by_o which_o he_o make_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n this_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o liableness_n to_o god_n wrath_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o natural_a birth_n or_o descent_n by_o which_o mean_v even_o child_n and_o infant_n do_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o cause_n why_o young_a child_n or_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o viz._n because_o be_v natural_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v therefore_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o procure_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n not_o delay_v it_o too_o long_o for_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o parent_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n at_o least_o from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o from_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v withheld_a from_o they_o or_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o move_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o child_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o whereby_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o frequent_a instruction_n admonition_n due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o this_o child_n be_v very_o young_a even_o in_o his_o infancy_n as_o be_v probable_a whereas_o he_o pass_v over_o and_o spare_v many_o other_o not_o only_o child_n but_o elder_a people_n who_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o pollute_a with_o sin_n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n deal_n be_v secret_a neither_o be_v it_o express_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o way_n and_o proceed_n which_o god_n do_v use_v with_o man_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v always_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v such_o or_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o man_n or_o child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v many_o time_n secret_a to_o we_o and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n which_o happen_v we_o may_v know_v they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o so_o manifest_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o we_o but_o sometime_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o that_o be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n these_o be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a unto_o we_o use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n or_o chastisement_n which_o he_o inflict_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v strange_a or_o unwonted_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o admire_v and_o religious_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o just_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereof_o rest_v assure_v without_o curious_a search_n after_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o secret_a thing_n be_v the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o often_o inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o we_o or_o rash_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o in_o religious_a silence_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n upon_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o other_o here_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o secret_a cause_n and_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o just_a proceed_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o mark_v 9_o 22._o and_o oft_o time_n it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v 1627._o april_n 29._o 1627._o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o further_a declaration_n and_o amplification_n of_o his_o child_n misery_n by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n into_o how_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o bring_v the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n but_o also_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n
from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 9_o 11._o call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyâ—n_n which_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n this_o deadly_a malice_n he_o show_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n seek_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o this_o child_n and_o to_o job_n child_n and_o servant_n job_n 1._o 2._o he_o seek_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o hell_n he_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o drown_v everlasting_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v continual_o to_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a at_o all_o time_n against_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o his_o temptation_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o careful_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v we_o be_v over_o ourselves_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n as_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o any_o sin_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o or_o by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o negligence_n in_o good_a duries_n or_o by_o looseness_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n all_o these_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v and_o devour_v thy_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o look_v to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v in_o the_o proverb_n see_v thou_o be_v daily_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o faith_n prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v seek_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o to_o murder_v thou_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v where_o thou_o become_v how_o thou_o carrie_v thyself_o thou_o will_v carry_v some_o weapon_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n see_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o satan_n the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n lie_v in_o wait_v continual_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a destruction_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a or_o friendly_a persuasion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o content_v which_o sin_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devour_a of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o ver._n 23._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o unto_o god_n special_a protection_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o daily_o go_v about_o and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o cast_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o preserve_v the_o child_n from_o destruction_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o desire_v but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o or_o we_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v devour_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o restrain_v his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n question_n or_o demand_v viz._n the_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v anything_o etc._n etc._n have_v further_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n now_o sudden_o he_o break_v off_o all_o further_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n as_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v impatient_a of_o further_a delay_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n speedy_o heal_v if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o have_v some_o seed_n thereof_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v and_o have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o suit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 24._o that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a occasion_n of_o it_o as_o
1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o son_n misery_n and_o affliction_n 2._o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o our_o saviour_n delay_v of_o the_o time_n so_o long_o before_o he_o do_v help_v and_o deliver_v the_o child_n 4._o that_o hitherto_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v that_o he_o grow_v rather_o worse_o the_o devil_n torment_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o before_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o many_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubtfulness_n and_o waver_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o son_n as_o account_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o own_o now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o renew_v his_o suit_n and_o prayer_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o his_o doubtful_a speak_n of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o petition_n or_o request_v itself_o which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o help_v they_o viz._n by_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o pray_v with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o strong_a or_o powerful_a but_o oftentimes_o very_o weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n pray_v to_o christ_n but_o with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n psal_n 77._o 1._o david_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o ver._n 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n use_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n who_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o christ_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o join_v with_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o that_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o available_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n especial_o therefore_o though_o thou_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o out_o of_o heart_n or_o discourage_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o assure_v thyself_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v and_o accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n only_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o thy_o own_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_n but_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prayer_n give_v way_n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v so_o as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o such_o waver_a in_o prayer_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o christ_n but_o do_v now_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n at_o first_o but_o delay_v the_o matter_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o to_o persevere_v therein_o constant_o renew_v our_o request_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n when_o we_o be_v not_o help_v or_o deliver_v at_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_o in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o watch_z thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v in_o their_o trouble_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v help_v or_o deliver_v upon_o their_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o nor_o for_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v renew_v their_o request_n with_o the_o great_a fervency_n thus_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v he_o at_o first_o but_o delay_v long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v over_o pray_v but_o continue_v and_o renew_v his_o request_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o psal_n 69._o 3._o so_o lam._n 3._o 44._o the_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o at_o first_o but_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o second_o prayer_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o but_o persevere_v constant_o use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n though_o we_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o must_v move_v he_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o be_v in_o at_o any_o time_n therefore_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n first_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v not_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o only_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o even_o his_o own_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a so_o psal_n 69._o 13._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o let_v i_o not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o misery_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v he_o for_o his_o own_o own_o mercies-sake_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o mercies-sake_n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 16._o turn_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o help_v we_o in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o petition_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o parent_n shall_v account_v the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n as_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o themselves_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o
be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a favour_n but_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a touch_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v temporal_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v for_o the_o believer_n good_a hebr._n 11._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v other_o miracle_n beside_o those_o they_o do_v work_v if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n matth._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o so_o luke_n 17._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v honour_n god_n believe_v his_o word_n power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 15._o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n or_o mean_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a especial_o spiritual_a this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o it_o we_o do_v actual_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o reach_v they_o to_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a instrument_n or_o engine_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n all_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o have_v faith_n they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n hieronym_n fideli_fw-la homini_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o temporal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v want_v any_o blessing_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v before_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 13._o 1627._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o next_o go_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o conference_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o certify_v our_o saviour_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n but_o withal_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n which_o he_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o petition_n or_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o which_o reply_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o grant_v his_o request_n conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n on_o his_o child_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o reply_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 24_o verse_n now_o read_v viz._n the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n reply_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o his_o child_n to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o pray_v for_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o christ_n straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n or_o make_v supplication_n to_o christ_n which_o consist_v
hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n this_o also_o we_o may_v â—ee_n in_o david_n psal_n 77._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o perfection_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n then_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengtâ—â—â—_n the_o faith_n of_o such_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o â—nbelief_n and_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o touch_v god_n favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o so_o will_v be_v during_o this_o life_n as_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o corruption_n during_o this_o life_n so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o never_o be_v dismay_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o comfort_n thyself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assail_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o careful_a strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o care_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o resist_v unbelief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 77._o 10._o and_o psal_n 42._o 5._o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o look_v whether_o we_o daily_a labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whether_o we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o argue_v faith_n to_o be_v begin_v it_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o thy_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n as_o many_o of_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o sabbath_n if_o no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o thy_o unbelief_n this_o argue_v want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o precious_a grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o resist_v the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_v in_o thou_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o very_o small_a at_o first_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o tall_a tree_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n small_a at_o first_o like_o a_o hand-breadth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n but_o with_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a speech_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o true_o believe_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 27._o 1627._o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o charge_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o
in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v marlorat_n and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v now_o manifest_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o desire_v either_o unto_o mankind_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n see_v rev._n 20._o 2._o 2._o by_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o chastise_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o their_o trial_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o prove_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v use_v the_o evil_a angel_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n in_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o possession_n of_o those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v charge_v he_o so_o straight_o here_o not_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n so_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v possession_n by_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o this_o case_n the_o devil_n will_v labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o former_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a like_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v haste_n after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a bondage_n again_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o as_o be_v new_o call_v and_o convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o re-enter_v and_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o again_o he_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a house_n no_o cause_n then_o for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n because_o he_o so_o much_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v then_o be_v more_o quiet_a and_o not_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o god_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o feel_v satan_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o repentance_n deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n yet_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o against_o satan_n temptation_n for_o he_o will_v assay_v and_o labour_n still_o to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o beside_o many_o do_v false_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v our_o of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o make_v show_v of_o repentance_n by_o some_o outward_a reformation_n only_o but_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o change_v in_o heart_n now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a house_n but_o of_o his_o hold_n sure_a possession_n there_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o that_o the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o backslide_n christian_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 12._o 45._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n charge_n the_o spirit_n cry_v etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v departure_n out_o of_o the_o child_n be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o etc._n etc._n which_o rent_v or_o tear_v of_o the_o child_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v the_o child_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o depart_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v up_o his_o possession_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o that_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o show_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v he_o show_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o malice_n at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n show_v now_o against_o this_o child_n in_o that_o he_o so_o grievous_o rack_v his_o body_n and_o so_o afflict_a and_o weaken_v it_o that_o the_o child_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o proceed_v in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o sudden_a restore_n of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o command_n force_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o child_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o former_a possession_n this_o again_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o luke_n 11._o 22._o when_o satan_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o must_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o
where_o note_v four_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n viz._n a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n on_o the_o contrary_a hester_n 4._o 10._o she_o require_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n space_n during_o the_o fast_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o refrain_v of_o bodily_a food_n but_o of_o other_o outward_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a fast_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o best_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 12._o david_n practice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o compulsion_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v the_o outward_a abstinence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a a_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v three_o especial_o 1._o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o idolatry_n keep_v a_o public_a fast_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 1._o 2._o some_o grievous_a calamity_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o just_o fear_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v or_o turn_v away_o joel_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o public_a fast_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n and_o sword_n threaten_v against_o they_o so_o the_o ninivites_n jonah_n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v destruction_n against_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n which_o we_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o dan._n 9_o to_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 8._o 21._o to_o obtain_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n in_o their_o return_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n fast_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o also_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n join_v with_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n yea_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n here_o require_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o worst_a kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v so_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_n in_o that_o one_o special_a cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o any_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a viz._n to_o betake_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n yea_o to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v therewith_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o sue_v for_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n be_v right_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o great_a fervency_n therein_o and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o special_a help_n unto_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o so_o often_o join_v together_o as_o luke_n 2._o 37._o anna_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n act_v 10._o 30._o cornelius_n join_v they_o together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o to_o refrain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n as_o a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v fast_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o do_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o forcible_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o reason_n reason_n the_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o the_o more_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pray_v with_o great_a feeling_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o also_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o excellent_a religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v join_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n either_o public_o or_o private_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o be_v right_o perform_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v into_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 1627._o june_n 24._o 1627._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a possess_v child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o he_o foretell_v they_o before_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prediction_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n viz._n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a
you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n quest_n quest_n by_o who_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 26._o 14._o judas_n go_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 2._o by_o the_o jewish_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 20._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o mat._n 27._o 2._o they_o have_v bind_v he_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilare_v the_o roman_a governor_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o offence_n as_o do_v deserve_v death_n yea_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o deliver_v as_o malefactor_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o punish_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o death_n this_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o consider_v and_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n hereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o god_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v condemn_a punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 17._o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n better_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o daniel_n and_o ignatius_n be_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o malefactor_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wild_a beast_n be_v less_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o wicked_a man_n be_v prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o or_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v or_o to_o be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o at_o this_o time_n with_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n even_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o as_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o viz._n to_o be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a thus_o to_o exercise_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v profess_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o we_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o his_o member_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o herein_o above_o his_o master_n luke_o 21._o 16._o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kins-folk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v thus_o betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a persecutor_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n kindred_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a thus_o to_o try_v we_o which_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o grievous_a trial_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v this_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o it_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o do_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v outward_a friendship_n to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o
believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n
love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o thy_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v such_o therefore_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reject_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v such_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o beginning_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o serious_o and_o let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o true_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n see_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o fetch_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v which_o shall_v therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 2._o 1627._o have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o conference_n which_o happen_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o speech_n or_o word_n use_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n ver._n 38._o 2._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o reverend_a manner_n call_v he_o master_n give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o narration_n or_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n former_a word_n to_o relate_v this_o matter_n to_o he_o observe_v observe_v see_v how_o reverent_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o this_o honourable_a title_n master_n thereby_o testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n of_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a religious_a duty_n or_o service_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o reverenceâ—_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o narration_n or_o report_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n fact_n in_o forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n which_o narration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v also_o further_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n negative_o set_v down_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n 2._o touch_v their_o own_o behaviour_n or_o practice_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n viz._n
be_v do_v yea_o or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a course_n which_o many_o take_v first_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o consult_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a which_o they_o have_v do_v first_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v first_o consult_v and_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o practise_v according_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o also_o guilty_a of_o who_o though_o they_o do_v first_o inquire_v or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o before_o they_o practice_n yet_o they_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o beforehand_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v whatsoever_o answer_n or_o resolution_n be_v give_v they_o like_o the_o jew_n jer._n 42._o who_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v still_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o land_n or_o go_v into_o egypt_n for_o safety_n and_o yet_o afterward_o go_v into_o egypt_n contrary_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n thus_o do_v many_o now_o adays_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n minister_n about_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v whatsoever_o answer_v be_v give_v they_o then_o if_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o hereupon_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n but_o if_o otherwise_o yet_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o unlawful_a purpose_n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o practice_n both_o of_o practise_v before_o we_o consult_v and_o inquire_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n and_o also_o of_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o we_o listen_v after_o we_o have_v consult_v and_o inquire_v on_o the_o contrary_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o practice_n first_o to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n make_v it_o the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n as_o david_n do_v and_o then_o to_o follow_v that_o counsel_n and_o direction_n there_o give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o allege_v this_o reason_n only_o why_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n as_o themselves_o do_v we_o see_v another_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o we_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o â—ye_z other_o to_o our_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v such_o aâ—_n do_v not_o conform_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o every_o respect_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n here_o that_o they_o blame_v and_o condemn_v this_o party_n for_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v christ_n as_o themselves_o do_v whereas_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o blame_v or_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o special_a commandment_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v also_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o condemn_v or_o blame_v he_o only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n and_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o offence_n we_o be_v natural_o prone_a unto_o viz._n so_o to_o tie_v other_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n as_o to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o respect_n yea_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n of_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v such_o matter_n or_o as_o if_o another_o man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v in_o some_o particular_a action_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a practice_n in_o censure_v such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o mark_v 9_o 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 16._o 1627._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o forbid_v the_o party_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n 2._o a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o forbid_v he_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o unlikeliness_n hereof_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o rather_o for_o any_o one_o that_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o direct_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n ver_fw-la 40._o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o first_o the_o admonition_n not_o to_o forbid_v he_o quest_n 1_o forbid_v he_o not_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o forbid_v he_o see_v they_o have_v already_o forbid_v he_o before_o as_o john_n affirm_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o forbid_v he_o any_o more_o hereafter_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v they_o to_o forbid_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v to_o do_v as_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v to_o enterprise_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n by_o christ_n name_n answ_n answ_n not_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v simple_o allow_v of_o this_o his_o action_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o in_o due_a manner_n forbid_v he_o nor_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n but_o out_o of_o emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o party_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o forbid_v he_o but_o do_v it_o rash_o of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n now_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o forbid_v he_o any_o more_o in_o such_o sort_n 2._o because_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n by_o this_o party_n do_v some_o way_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o consequent_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o party_n himself_o do_v herein_o aim_n at_o these_o good_a end_n therefore_o although_o he_o undertake_v the_o matter_n without_o good_a warrant_n from_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a or_o hinder_v therein_o by_o the_o disciple_n but_o tolerate_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a good_a quest_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n though_o it_o be_v in_o ill_a manner_n viz._n by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v no_o warrantable_a call_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o
how_o careful_a and_o desirous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v or_o be_v discontent_v but_o glad_a when_o the_o same_o be_v further_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n yea_o though_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o good_a call_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v further_v and_o christ_n name_n glorify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a thereof_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v without_o a_o good_a call_v or_o in_o any_o ill_a manner_n undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o by_o such_o person_n it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o further_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v the_o ill_a mean_n use_v by_o any_o to_o that_o end_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v herein_o this_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o some_o of_o contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v therein_o so_o here_o though_o this_o party_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v yet_o because_o this_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n envy_v at_o it_o nor_o forbid_v it_o but_o rather_o allow_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o good_a call_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o same_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n we_o have_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v those_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o or_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v â—aâ—â—er_n to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n for_o a_o time_n than_o to_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n rash_o to_o condemn_v this_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v this_o in_o undertake_v it_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o bear_v with_o he_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o party_n be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n rather_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o intention_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o fact_n condemn_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o disciple_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n who_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n not_o present_o condemn_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o we_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o least_o good_a do_v by_o other_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n cherish_v that_o good_a mind_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n of_o express_v it_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n esay_n 42._o 3._o only_o here_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o who_o affection_n be_v upright_o only_o because_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o withal_o we_o be_v wise_o and_o love_o to_o admonish_v such_o of_o their_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a rather_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o utter_v any_o blasphemous_a or_o reproachful_a word_n either_o touch_v christ_n person_n or_o his_o doctrine_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o whereof_o he_o do_v speak_v evil_a in_o that_o so_o much_o good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o 2._o his_o own_o practice_n will_v confute_v he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o yet_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n 3._o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o christ_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v as_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o privilege_v for_o any_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o or_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v such_o person_n from_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o himself_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o oppose_v ourselves_o as_o enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o true_a feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_v good_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o for_o performance_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o then_o if_o we_o once_o come_v true_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o will_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o that_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o any_o long_o but_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v friend_n to_o the_o same_o stand_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o rather_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v or_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n especial_o
receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v other_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v our_o love_n viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o show_v love_n to_o they_o we_o do_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o love_n which_o some_o do_v show_v to_o good_a christian_n for_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o cause_n chief_o and_o principal_o as_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n sake_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n or_o because_o they_o reap_v some_o profit_n or_o benefit_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o such_o good_a christian_n to_o who_o they_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a brotherly_a love_n but_o rather_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o not_o accept_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o bring_v true_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o show_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v or_o do_v perform_v duty_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n we_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a worldly_a respect_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argue_v true_a love_n and_o that_o in_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o show_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n they_o be_v and_o so_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n joh._n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v if_o we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o true_o love_v they_o if_o we_o love_v they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o worldly_a cause_n nor_o for_o any_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a respect_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o show_v fruit_n of_o love_n to_o such_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n or_o because_o of_o some_o worldly_a benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o they_o this_o be_v no_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n show_v love_n to_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o and_o in_o festus_n show_v kindness_n to_o paul_n act._n 25._o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n very_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o earnest_n or_o vehement_a asseveration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o promise_v here_o see_v before_o verse_n 1._o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 28._o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o such_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n from_o hence_o object_n object_n if_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n than_o this_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a debt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v be_v deserve_v by_o the_o same_o now_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o this_o we_o never_o find_v promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v due_a not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o free_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o reward_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o the_o word_n be_v clear_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o reward_n confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o fame_n for_o otherwise_o this_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n promise_v as_o moses_n in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o abraham_n heb._n 11._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o mercenary_a as_o to_o practice_v good_a duty_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o reward_n promise_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n look_v at_o the_o reward_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o therein_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o husbandman_n in_o plough_v and_o sow_v think_v of_o his_o harvest_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v see_v rhemist_n upon_o luke_n 14._o 1._o hebr._n 11._o 26._o apoc._n 3._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n often_o look_v at_o this_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v especial_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o persuade_v we_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v show_v charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n deserve_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o small_a work_n
drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
abuse_v offer_v they_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n thou_o that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o speedy_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v thou_o in_o his_o wrath_n with_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o reserve_v thou_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v by_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o have_v it_o right_v by_o other_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o a_o time_n for_o trial_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v cause_n to_o pity_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o than_o death_n itself_o yea_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a death_n worse_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o punishment_n torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o that_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n beside_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o or_o chief_o whereas_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v â—uch_o more_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n who_o must_v suffer_v this_o fearful_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o terrify_v such_o and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o if_o we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v go_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n pray_v for_o such_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v all_o sin_n even_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44_o unto_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 28._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o true_a humble_a christian_n by_o threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v any_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o now_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n viz._n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o admonish_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o their_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o careful_a avoid_n and_o take_v away_o of_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o will_v ensue_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o first_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n contain_v in_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o by_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o call_v in_o proper_a sense_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o hand_n be_v yea_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29._o so_o also_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o by_o the_o foot_n and_o eye_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n or_o eye_n a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o sort_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o viz._n these_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o offend_v thou_o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o thou_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o be_v hinder_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o of_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o by_o offer_v outward_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n here_o touch_v offence_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o separate_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pain_n or_o grief_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o have_v thy_o hand_n cut_v off_o so_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n cut_v off_o some_o one_o member_n it_o
never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o loâ—e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v verâ—e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
needs_o continue_v for_o ever_o esay_n 30._o 33._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o tophet_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v in_o hell_n do_v never_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o ever_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o hell_n vide_fw-la thom._n in_o supplem_n 3._o part._n q._n 99_o artic._n 1._o 2._o they_o do_v also_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n even_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o perpetual_a malice_n against_o god_n in_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o envy_n against_o the_o glorify_a saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o continue_v their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o ever_o puniuntur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la aeterno_fw-la quià _fw-la peccant_a in_fw-la svo_fw-la aeteâ—no_fw-la gregor_n vide_fw-la pic._n mirand_n apolog._n pag._n 154._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o they_o continne_v still_o in_o this_o course_n they_o be_v sure_o hereafter_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a torment_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a now_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v feel_v they_o as_o all_o impenitent_a person_n must_v needs_o do_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o tooth_n so_o grievous_a or_o burn_v of_o the_o little_a finger_n &_o c_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous_a worldling_n &_o c_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n matth._n 3._o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v â—ring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n mâ—at_a for_o repentance_n vide_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-la celeiae_n comite_fw-la apud_fw-la aeâ—eam_fw-la sylvium_n pag._n 473._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o envy_v the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o fat_v up_o for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o â—â—ment_v their_o case_n than_o to_o fret_v at_o their_o prosperity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n this_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v here_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o sin_n as_o most_o offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o fear_v sin_n and_o hate_n and_o detest_v it_o even_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n it_o itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o temporal_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n do_v adventure_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o easelesie_n and_o endless_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n how_o true_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n term_v fool_n and_o madman_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o many_o such_o go_v for_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n such_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o commit_v â—n_n we_o endanger_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o then_o remember_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v sinish_v will_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o even_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n withal_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v without_o ease_n or_o end_n and_o let_v this_o curb_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n lest_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refrain_v sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o yet_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o hellish_a torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n see_v mr._n perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 463._o object_n object_n but_o i_o purpose_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n presume_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n but_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o final_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n learn_v to_o fear_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o beware_v of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptarioâ—s_n of_o it_o though_o it_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n delight_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o this_o oppose_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n counsel_n unto_o christian_n often_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o hell_n torment_n and_o to_o conser_fw-fr and_o talk_v hereof_o even_o at_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n see_v chrysost_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1._o homil._n 2._o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la bernard_n pag._n 1719._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o also_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n in_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 7_o use_v 7._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o for_o give_v they_o assurance_n hereof_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n
without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o â—he_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o thâ—_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o takeâ—_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o spâ—ak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o uâ—e_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o â—unction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o aâ—e_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o
11._o 23._o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enjoy_v light_n in_o their_o dwelling_n when_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 23._o be_v great_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o be_v those_o christian_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o liâ—ht_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o louâ—_v and_o esteem_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o ill_o be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v here_o unto_o salt_n even_o to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_v virtue_n which_o salt_n have_v to_o season_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n and_o respect_n chief_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v or_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n which_o salt_n have_v in_o season_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o quest_n quest._n how_o do_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v other_o spiritual_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o by_o mortify_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o salt_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v therewith_o do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n 2._o by_o work_v the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n humility_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_n christian_n be_v season_v do_v become_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o even_o as_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n from_o meat_n salt_v but_o also_o do_v give_v a_o good_a savour_n or_o pleasant_a taste_n unto_o they_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o so_o to_o season_v they_o with_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o do_v fall_n from_o their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v unfaithful_a negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n like_v unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n and_o season_v virtue_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o salt_n etc._n etc._n thus_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o revel_v 9_o 1._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v once_o be_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o light_n quest_n quest_n may_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v true_o faithful_a fall_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o total_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o a_o time_n the_o former_a be_v not_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2._o 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o think_v strange_a much_o less_o to_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n at_o least_o have_v make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n etc._n etc._n no_o new_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o be_v faithful_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o their_o ministry_n the_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a fidelity_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o in_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v herein_o lâ—ke_v unto_o salt_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o natural_a saltness_n or_o season_v virtue_n can_v never_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o become_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n see_v matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o luk._n 14._o 35._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o either_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o into_o other_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o example_n if_o any_o at_o all_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o fidelity_n diligence_n and_o conscionableness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o recover_v themselves_o and_o become_v faithful_a again_o in_o their_o office_n and_o in_o these_o time_n if_o we_o mark_v such_o as_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o popery_n or_o become_v negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o such_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v and_o become_v true_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o such_o minister_n do_v want_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v the_o people_n they_o live_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o people_n do_v under_o they_o and_o so_o they_o want_v this_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v
they_o which_o private_a christian_n do_v enjoy_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a in_o they_o with_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o recover_v they_o as_o salt_n have_v lose_v the_o saltness_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o which_o it_o can_v be_v season_v etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o fidelity_n or_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministry_n afterward_o to_o repent_v and_o become_v faithful_a for_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o do_v as_o in_o peter_n who_o by_o his_o dangerous_a fall_n in_o deny_v christ_n become_v unsavoury_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o the_o same_o be_v probable_o hold_v by_o some_o divine_n touch_v demas_n that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v afterward_o reckon_v by_o paul_n among_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n philem_n 24._o verse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n careful_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o continue_v to_o be_v diligent_a conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o execution_n of_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v from_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o saltness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n lest_o if_o they_o lose_v their_o ministerial_a saltness_n they_o do_v become_v utter_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n yea_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o their_o evil_a example_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o janu._n 13._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o twofold_a duty_n respect_v their_o ministerial_a office_n the_o first_o more_o direct_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o the_o second_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o have_v salt_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n compare_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o salt_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o to_o become_v unsavoury_a that_o be_v to_o â—all_n from_o that_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o have_v make_v show_n of_o and_o so_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foresay_a danger_n he_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v in_o themselves_o that_o season_v virtue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o ministerial_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v continue_v profitable_a and_o fit_a to_o season_v other_o so_o then_o by_o salt_n understand_v here_o that_o season_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o ministerial_a care_n conscience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o show_v in_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thâ—s_n salt_n of_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n he_o admonish_v or_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o constant_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a to_o season_v other_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n so_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v so_o still_o even_o to_o â—he_n end_n have_v be_v put_v here_o for_o retain_v hold_v or_o constant_a keep_n doctr._n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v diligent_a conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o season_v other_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n or_o to_o make_v show_n for_o a_o time_n of_o such_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n or_o have_v a_o season_v virtue_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_v to_o hold_v and_o retain_v this_o salt_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o ministry_n by_o continue_v constant_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n or_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o it_o col._n 4._o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o profitable_a for_o a_o time_n or_o make_v show_v of_o it_o afterward_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unsavoury_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o season_v other_o by_o their_o ministry_n when_o they_o do_v continue_v constant_a herein_o whereas_o otherwise_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o care_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o faithful_a at_o all_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o thiâ—_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o bless_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v free_o to_o give_v unto_o such_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o ministerial_a care_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v salt_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o savoury_a in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o for_o the_o season_n of_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v constant_o this_o season_v virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n helpâ—_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o constant_a faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n 1._o to_o look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a call_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o to_o labour_v for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o earnest_a and_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n 4._o to_o â—oyn_v a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n with_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v unto_o other_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o he_o
or_o chief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v convert_v or_o call_v by_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o discourage_v at_o all_o hereat_o but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o poor_a sort_n though_o he_o see_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o those_o of_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o poverty_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o affect_v or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n see_v these_o be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o great_a place_n have_v great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n accompany_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o from_o which_o snare_n and_o impediment_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v much_o more_o free_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honourable_a or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o moderate_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n greatness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o great_a place_n call_v and_o account_v which_o they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o favour_n countenance_n and_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o forward_o here_o to_o show_v envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o by_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o intricate_a question_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o so_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n call_v and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o both_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o second_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v as_o much_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o cause_n beside_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o especial_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o dislike_n and_o haâ—red_n for_o which_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o practice_n now_o to_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o allude_v as_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 3._o whether_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o every_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o haâ—red_a dislike_n or_o discontentment_n conceive_v against_o she_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o do_v where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n be_v sway_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o that_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v another_o include_v viz._n whether_o after_o divorce_n the_o husband_n may_v marry_v with_o another_o wife_n although_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v forward_o sometime_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o so_o these_o pharisee_n to_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n matth._n 22._o 17._o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o profane_a sadducee_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 35._o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n see_v joh._n 1._o 19_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o in_o move_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a or_o sound_a christian_a for_o even_o gross_a hypocrite_n may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o this_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o king_n question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o look_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n thou_o do_v propound_v or_o move_v such_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o true_a and_o sound_a answer_n as_o be_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v at_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o move_v such_o question_n whether_o thou_o do_v sincere_o aim_v at_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o if_o if_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o thy_o forwardness_n to_o ask_v question_n touch_v religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o otherwise_o observe_v 2_o observe_v â—_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o unlawful_a practice_n do_v bring_v man_n at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o to_o think_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o dislike_n do_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o so_o move_v it_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o incline_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n therefore_o matth._n 19_o 7._o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o
thus_o do_v god_n himself_o account_v they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o this_o decree_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o and_o sometime_o as_o of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o so_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o name_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o husband_n now_o more_o particular_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n or_o one_o person_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n pronounce_v by_o adam_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v confirm_v also_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o their_o body_n each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o each_o other_o body_n as_o be_v show_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o body_n or_o one_o person_n with_o his_o wife_n 4._o last_o this_o union_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n mark_v 10._o 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 1627._o march_n 9_o 1627._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n into_o two_o or_o to_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n from_o herself_o which_o be_v not_o only_o flat_a against_o god_n ordinance_n who_o have_v ordain_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o also_o against_o nature_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o verse_n 11_o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o haynousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o incontinency_n of_o marry_a person_n by_o which_o this_o most_o strait_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o so_o those_o who_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v make_v one_o of_o two_o be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o one_o make_v two_o again_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n no_o sin_n but_o this_o of_o adultery_n can_v or_o do_v dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n no_o sin_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o marriage_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o this_o of_o adultery_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o yea_o a_o sin_n against_o nature_n cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o from_o herself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 11._o a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o â—udges_n a_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._n 20._o 10._o a_o sin_n which_o if_o man_n do_v spare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o but_o will_n most_o severe_o â—udge_v heb._n 13._o 14._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o person_n this_o show_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o marry_a couple_n to_o live_v in_o debate_n discord_n or_o strife_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o the_o order_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o debate_n with_o himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o and_o if_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o much_o less_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o stand_v that_o be_v hold_v out_o or_o continue_v to_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v either_o in_o his_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a estate_n contrà _fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v at_o debate_n all_o that_o sail_n with_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n homil._n 56._o in_o genes_n pag._n 434._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v further_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o maliciou_n hard_a or_o cruel_a deal_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v hate_v and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o himself_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o no_o better_a than_o self-murder_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strait_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o fâ—â—cible_a motive_n unto_o all_o marry_a couple_n to_o cleave_v mutual_o to_o each_o other_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o marriage_n duty_n whereby_o this_o near_a union_n be_v preserve_v especial_o by_o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n as_o do_v good_a to_o each_o other_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n let_v the_o husband_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o in_o love_a and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o in_o bear_v with_o her_o infirmity_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o in_o cherish_v she_o he_o cherish_v himself_o for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o so_o also_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o do_v he_o good_a she_o do_v good_a to_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o three_o four_o or_o more_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o two_o person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o viz._n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n it_o be_v such_o a_o bond_n as_o do_v tie_n and_o unite_v only_o two_o person_n and_o no_o more_o into_o one_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o be_v one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n or_o marry_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v also_o by_o other_o special_a law_n of_o god_n give_v afterward_o as_o deut._n 17._o 17._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o general_o levit._n 18._o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n or_o one_o wife_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jun._n in_o locuâ—s_n object_n object_n some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v take_v many_o wife_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v
marriage_n be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o marriage_n between_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n here_o note_n that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o union_n between_o such_o person_n as_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o join_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o unlawful_a manner_n or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o or_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n god_n do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o but_o in_o all_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o break_v or_o dissolve_v this_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n or_o to_o give_v cause_n or_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o by_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o by_o minister_a matter_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o marry_a couple_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v join_v and_o so_o to_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n this_o shall_v teach_v marry_v couple_n to_o look_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o unite_n and_o join_v of_o they_o therein_o often_o consider_v and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v they_o together_o at_o first_o and_o draw_v their_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o they_o that_o so_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n in_o true_a marriage_n love_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o do_v all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o conscionable_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v often_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o chance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n first_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n both_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o party_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v their_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 12._o prov._n 19_o 14._o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v a_o prudent_a husband_n also_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o this_o may_v comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o call_v they_o to_o it_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v and_o go_v through_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sanctify_v all_o unto_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o further_o they_o to_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therefore_o cause_v they_o with_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v those_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o untie_v or_o dissolve_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n and_o warning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n only_a god_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o union_n can_v dissolve_v it_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o divorce_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o another_o use_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o some_o case_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n or_o that_o they_o will_v live_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o this_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n bond_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n vide_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_n 24._o can._n 4._o et_fw-la 6._o herein_o the_o pope_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o not_o only_o in_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_n in_o his_o word_n dispense_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o it_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o adultery_n see_v how_o contrary_a he_o be_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 38._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o here_o not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o of_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v of_o god_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v between_o christian_a brethren_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o cause_v strife_n and_o debate_n between_o they_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o this_o be_v to_o transgress_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n here_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n may_v not_o put_v asunder_o now_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v 1._o the_o papist_n in_o separate_v the_o god_n head_n from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o many_o also_o among_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n such_o as_o do_v separate_v good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v join_v contrà _fw-la jam._n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o repentance_n which_o god_n have_v join_v persuade_a themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o themselves_o justify_v though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v separate_z refrain_v of_o evil_a from_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n contra_fw-la rom._n 12._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v
15._o the_o israelite_n by_o live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learned_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o a_o golden_a calf_n use_v use_v this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o best_a to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o common_a error_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v flee_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o and_o labour_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o draw_v away_o and_o infect_v even_o the_o better_a sort_n like_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a contagion_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o former_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorcement_n as_o be_v common_o practiâ—ed_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n such_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o â—ound_o yet_o be_v hardly_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n yea_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v further_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n touch_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o ask_v question_n or_o from_o inquire_v of_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o â—it_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o thus_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n see_v before_o chap._n 4_o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 11-28_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o private_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v they_o hereof_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v â—it_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o also_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 28._o mark_v 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o april_n 27._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n as_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n put_v away_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v with_o other_o affirm_v such_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v they_o to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v these_o or_o like_a word_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o they_o and_o then_o again_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o private_a house_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n by_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o she_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v partly_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n commit_v by_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o that_o be_v after_o such_o a_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n make_v from_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o another_o woman_n he_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o such_o divorcement_n from_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o or_o other_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o against_o his_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v unjust_o put_v away_o for_o the_o marriage-bond_n remain_v still_o between_o he_o and_o his_o first_o wife_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o unjust_a divorce_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o wife_n which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o harlot_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n by_o this_o mean_n against_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n shall_v separate_v herself_o whole_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o another_o man_n or_o second_o husband_n after_o such_o separation_n from_o her_o first_o lawful_a husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n marry_v after_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n because_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_v again_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorcement_n but_o of_o marry_v again_o after_o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o such_o leight_n cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o condemn_v such_o unjust_a divorce_n practise_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o also_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o with_o matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o mention_v that_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o
wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16â—8_n may_v 4._o 16â—8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o noâ—e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
christ_n in_o the_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o â—uch_n nicodemite_v we_o have_v now_o adays_o who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n buâ—_n be_v ashamed_a and_o loath_a to_o seem_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o such_o duty_n loath_a to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o frequenter_n of_o sermon_n or_o for_o use_v private_a prayerâ—_n and_o catechise_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o hereafter_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o now_o fallow_v the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o this_o young_a man_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o kneel_v unto_o he_o 2._o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a title_n good_a master_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v one_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n this_o young_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o show_v like_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n ministerâ—_n call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n by_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o humble_a manner_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o young_a man_n come_v in_o submissive_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n who_o â—e_n take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n this_o humility_n he_o show_v by_o his_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o humble_a nor_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v bâ—n_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o not_o profit_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o christ_n teach_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n humble_a and_o teachable_a and_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o bring_v a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o out_o of_o hiâ—_n word_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o meekness_n include_v humility_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o want_n of_o teach_v that_o this_o may_v humble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v likely_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n minister_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o their_o teach_n it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o humble_a heart_n sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v themselves_o aâ—_n wise_a as_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v already_o no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v â—hus_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n mark_v 10._o 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1628._o june_n 22._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o young_a ruler_n propound_v unto_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o other_o who_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v to_o come_v due_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o if_o need_v be_v to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o they_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v act._n 8._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o desire_n or_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o public_a no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n either_o absent_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a or_o come_v into_o the_o church_n when_o half_a or_o more_o than_o half_a the_o public_a exercise_n be_v end_v thus_o show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o be_v so_o faulty_a this_o â—â—â—y_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v oâ—_n instruction_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o none_o so_o great_a contemner_n of_o it_o as_o they_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v williâ—â—_n still_o to_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n this_o they_o be_v far_a of_o all_o from_o either_o because_o they_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o so_o this_o want_n of_o true_a humility_n to_o learn_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n in_o seek_v instruction_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o through_o ignorance_n they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o rich_a and_o covetous_a too_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o question_n about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o
what_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n withal_o not_o about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n but_o about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n in_o private_a to_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o to_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o talk_v about_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o worldly_a yet_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o their_o mouth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n about_o any_o small_a or_o slight_a matter_n nor_o yet_o any_o curious_a question_n about_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o needless_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n about_o a_o weighty_a matter_n yea_o the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o even_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v propound_v and_o move_v to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o private_a conference_n not_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n not_o about_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o about_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n to_o feed_v the_o understanding_n only_o but_o rather_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o jailor_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 2._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n about_o curious_a and_o needleâ—s_a matter_n not_o so_o profitable_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o question_n as_o breed_v rather_o strife_n of_o word_n than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n do_v spend_v that_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o more_o profitable_a conference_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o do_v erroneous_o think_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n so_o though_o this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n so_o joh._n 6._o 28._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 32._o yea_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n luke_n 10._o 25._o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o wherit_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n hold_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o be_v sour_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o one_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n or_o by_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a popish_a conceit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o luâ—her_n say_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la gestat_fw-la in_o siâ—u_fw-la svo_fw-la magnum_fw-la monachus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o every_o one_o â—â—rry_v a_o great_a moâ—k_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o be_v we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o popish_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n vide_fw-la luther_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la fabric_n class_n 5._o pag._n 81._o reason_n reasâ—n_n this_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a sin_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o error_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o nothing_o more_o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o very_a please_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o more_o follower_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o yea_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o crucify_v it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o as_o a_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o more_o must_v we_o resist_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o cast_v the_o popish_a monk_n out_o of_o our_o boâ—om_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o popish_a conceitâ—_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o trust_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n though_o never_o so_o good_a but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n mark_v 10._o 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 29._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o the_o title_n of_o good_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a together_o with_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n his_o verbis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o prescript_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v look_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o therefore_o he_o refer_v he_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o they_o verse_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o part_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o for_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v whereas_o this_o title_n though_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v
up_o daily_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o this_o goodness_n psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 107._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n see_v psal_n 145._o 7_o 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a without_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n be_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o or_o else_o from_o man_n corruption_n touch_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n god_n be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 13._o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o so_o understand_v that_o amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o calamity_n or_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o man_n or_o city_n be_v simple_o evil_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v evil_a viz._n as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v and_o deserve_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n judgement_n or_o chastisement_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o to_o clear_a god_n justice_n and_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o only_a procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o all_o goodness_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v from_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o ascribe_v any_o goodness_n to_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o other_o or_o to_o ourselves_o simple_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o other_o to_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o reap_v any_o benefit_n good_a or_o comfort_n by_o man_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o all_o that_o good_a come_v if_o man_n be_v kind_a and_o good_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o david_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o reap_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o abigail_n so_o when_o we_o receive_v good_a and_o comfort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o the_o creator_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 10._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 13._o 1628._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o prescription_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v oeternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o therefore_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a direction_n appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o instance_v withal_o in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n direct_v or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 2._o his_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o skilful_a in_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v also_o as_o be_v probable_a some_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n though_o not_o so_o true_o or_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o great_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n viz._n that_o then_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o full_o and_o perfect_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v so_o matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v perfect_o therefore_o verse_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o because_o our_o saviour_n refer_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v or_o shall_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v they_o than_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o perfect_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n convince_v he_o of_o his_o unability_n to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o and_o consequent_o humble_v he_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o commandment_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o young_a man_n demand_v by_o what_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o degree_n so_o luke_n 10._o 28._o when_o a_o certain_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o like_a question_n and_o our_o saviour_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o read_v
the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o not_o only_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v guilty_a of_o but_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o taint_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o labour_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o yield_v inward_a obedience_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n and_o the_o common_a and_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o luke_n 18._o 11._o who_o think_v himself_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o better_a than_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o worse_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o 29._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n willing_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n apt_a to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v herself_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o to_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a thus_o the_o proud_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n think_v by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v also_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o popish_a religion_n because_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a conceit_n and_o so_o that_o religion_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n have_v the_o more_o follower_n to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o our_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o more_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v this_o opinion_n in_o ourselves_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o promise_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a labour_v therefore_o for_o humility_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 64._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 3._o 1628._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o young_a ruler_n which_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v eternal_a life_n viz._n our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o the_o young_a man_n reply_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o answer_v in_o this_o 21._o verse_n but_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v towards_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v partly_o outward_a he_o look_v on_o he_o partly_o inward_a he_o love_v he_o the_o former_a a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o which_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o he_o show_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o his_o love_a or_o amiable_a countenance_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v christ_n love_v he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o addict_v to_o covetousness_n as_o he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o love_n like_v and_o approbation_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o also_o his_o teachableness_n in_o that_o he_o ask_v what_o more_o he_o lack_v matth._n 19_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o good_a and_o commendable_a property_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v look_v love_o upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o covetous_a he_o can_v not_o true_o love_v his_o person_n but_o do_v rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o christ_n 1._o common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v man_n this_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o cure_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o special_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n here_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o even_o in_o mere_a natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o property_n find_v such_o quality_n virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v procure_v love_n from_o god_n and_o man_n i_o say_v not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o common_a and_o general_a love_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v to_o this_o young_a ruler_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o see_v in_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religious_a care_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n yea_o from_o his_o childhood_n his_o civil_a life_n and_o care_n to_o refrain_v gross_a sin_n as_o also_o his_o tractableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o civil_a or_o moral_a virtue_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a natural_a man_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n find_v which_o be_v in_o themselves_o please_v to_o god_n as_o in_o ahab_n his_o outward_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o so_o in_o jehu_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a house_n of_o ahab_n see_v 2_o king_n 10._o 30._o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n there_o be_v many_o civil_a virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o strictness_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o care_n to_o refrain_v gross_a sin_n before_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o he_o luke_n 18._o 11._o in_o wicked_a judas_n there_o be_v many_o good_a property_n and_o virtue_n else_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o in_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v many_o which_o excel_v in_o some_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n
the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v â—ast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hiâ—rome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o â—â—yest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o
and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ—_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dâ—nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o do_v all_o this_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eliah_n leave_v his_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v and_o run_v after_o eliah_n etc._n etc._n zacheus_n luke_n 19_o being_n effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o call_n wrought_v so_o in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o give_v over_o his_o forâ—er_n courâ—e_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o practise_v oppression_n and_o extortion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o so_o saul_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o this_o call_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o that_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v use_v by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n look_v how_o powerful_a this_o call_v be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o in_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n and_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a call_v which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v powerful_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a strength_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o do_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o command_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o like_a case_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o although_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v extraordinary_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o that_o as_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n with_o all_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n when_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o worldly_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v and_o retain_v our_o worldly_a good_n but_o must_v either_o part_n with_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n popery_n oâ—_n else_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o life_n too_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o christian_a profession_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n require_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n or_o upon_o any_o worldly_a substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v but_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o we_o possess_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o too_o much_o to_o affect_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o all_o these_o together_o see_v we_o may_v be_v call_v thus_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o firm_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o house_n land_n good_n all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v first_o forsake_v all_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o actual_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o do_v the_o former_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o content_a if_o need_v be_v actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o though_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v be_v already_o put_v to_o it_o &_o c_o mark_v 10._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 1628._o nou._n 30._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o one_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v they_o at_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o matth._n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o mark_v 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n
of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n or_o wonder_v at_o christ_n alacrity_n and_o sorwardness_n in_o go_v before_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o conceive_v both_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v in_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v most_o malicious_a enemy_n there_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 11._o 8._o where_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v into_o judaea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o 2._o they_o have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o suffer_a death_n at_o jerusalem_n matth._n 16._o 21._o now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o conceive_v that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a that_o hereupon_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n lest_o his_o life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v at_o least_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o case_n that_o christ_n their_o master_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v endanger_v christ_n disciple_n conceive_v now_o that_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v do_v begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v how_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o matth._n 8._o 26._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a tempest_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n joh._n 21._o 18._o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o this_o fear_n cause_v all_o the_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o make_v peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n denial_n of_o he_o afterward_o matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o fear_v outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o death_n some_o of_o the_o martyr_n do_v feel_v at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o to_o overcome_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v affliction_n and_o death_n and_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v natural_o fear_v such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o so_o much_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o suffer_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v weak_a christian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfullness_n of_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o of_o go_v through_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o so_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v he_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a weakness_n in_o themselves_o viz._n this_o timerousness_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v this_o natural_a timorousness_n labour_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n the_o only_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o their_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n peter_z followed_z though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v here_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 16._o we_o must_v crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n offer_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o feel_v themselves_o fearful_a of_o death_n at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a case_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o wicked_a give_v way_n to_o their_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o vanquish_v it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32._o and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o mar._n 15._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o foretell_v these_o unto_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o apart_o as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v matth._n 20._o 17._o 2._o he_o do_v this_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n in_o private_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 9_o 31._o yet_o now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n he_o do_v take_v they_o aside_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n in_o private_a answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o and_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o such_o secret_n and_o private_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o
unfit_a for_o we_o now_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n say_v to_o baruch_n in_o like_a case_n jer._n 45._o 4_o 5._o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o break_v down_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christian_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n before_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o whether_o they_o can_v first_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o must_v do_v this_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o member_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o who_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v or_o hope_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o look_v to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n than_o first_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 10._o 38._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 24._o 1629._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o out_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o impli_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v yea_o so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o here_o impli_v but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o affliction_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o bear_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n we_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whosoever_o will_v suffer_v affliction_n as_o he_o ought_v must_v first_o deny_v himself_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n s._n 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o self-denial_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v drink_v of_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o much_o ado_n hard_a physic_n to_o be_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v that_o be_v patient_o and_o content_o to_o suffer_v all_o trouble_n with_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o cross_n yea_o to_o take_v it_o up_o willing_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n this_o wisdom_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n which_o contain_v a_o certain_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n appoint_v for_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o do_v according_o suffer_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o have_v his_o peculiar_a cup_n of_o affliction_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18._o 11._o and_o he_o do_v actual_o drink_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o dregs_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v actual_o drink_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o whole_a cup_n give_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o drink_v therefore_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o life_n for_o we_o or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n simple_o consider_v but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o suffering_n determine_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v sufficient_a than_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a
to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n proper_o for_o they_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o baptism_n or_o drench_a in_o deep_a water_n hence_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o those_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o deep_a water_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 88_o esay_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n may_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n impose_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o 1._o that_o grievous_a agony_n feel_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o agony_n be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o partly_o by_o that_o grievoussorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n with_o which_o he_o be_v surprise_v mark_v 14._o 33._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o â—ames_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 2._o his_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 3._o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 4._o his_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o haynousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a baptism_n with_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v dip_v and_o drench_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a baptism_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o he_o desire_v it_o luke_n 12._o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n even_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o rinse_v in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n see_v he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o 1629._o may_v 31._o 1629._o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v more_o brief_a and_o obscure_a consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n in_o prefer_v such_o a_o unfit_a petition_n to_o he_o 2._o a_o question_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o far_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o conference_n also_o be_v include_v our_o saviour_n second_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a direct_a and_o full_a than_o the_o former_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n move_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a for_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o c_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o prefer_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v although_o our_o saviour_n do_v propound_v the_o question_n to_o they_o obscure_o in_o figurative_a speech_n yet_o they_o perceive_v what_o he_o meanâ—_n do_v answer_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o answer_n there_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a be_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o readiness_n they_o show_v and_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o hereupon_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o present_o profess_v their_o ability_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o whereby_o they_o imply_v also_o their_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o discover_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o of_o themselves_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o their_o answer_n be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a when_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o one_o cause_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o their_o forwardness_n thus_o to_o profess_v both_o their_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n and_o petition_n at_o his_o hand_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a here_o in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n be_v ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v these_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o profess_v and_o show_v themselves_o forward_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a forwardness_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n show_v also_o afterward_o luke_n 22._o 33._o peter_n profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o he_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n and_o matth._n 26._o 35._o they_o all_o profess_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o they_o
crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o â—it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o â—it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o
like_o those_o luke_n 14._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n some_o absent_a themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a other_o come_v when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n here_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n bartimeus_n and_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n which_o be_v also_o include_v in_o his_o name_n for_o bartimeus_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o timeus_n bar_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n signify_v â—_o son_fw-it so_o bar-jona_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o bariesus_n act._n 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n mark_v here_o and_o luke_n chap._n 18._o mention_v but_o one_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n seeing_z matth._n 20._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o answ_n answ_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_n but_o one_o not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o because_o one_o of_o theâ—_n be_v of_o more_o special_a note_n be_v more_o common_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n for_o his_o blindness_n and_o poverty_n and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o sit_v beg_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o near_o to_o that_o great_a town_n of_o jerichâ—_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o st._n mark_n do_v so_o particular_o describe_v he_o here_o both_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n name_n so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mention_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o one_o be_v of_o great_a note_n whereas_o matth._n 8._o 28._o two_o be_v mention_v 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n or_o misery_n be_v blind_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o he_o become_v blind_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v but_o he_o be_v incurable_o blind_a for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n and_o to_o manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v viz._n his_o outward_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a yea_o a_o beggar_n one_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o highway_n beg_v quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n in_o he_o to_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o beggar_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n do_v make_v a_o common_a trade_n or_o practice_n of_o beg_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o labour_v and_o be_v also_o very_o poor_a and_o in_o present_a want_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o alm_n of_o other_o now_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n to_o beg_v alm_n yet_o withal_o note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o impotent_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n yea_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n for_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 15._o 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o common_a beggar_n or_o any_o that_o be_v extreme_o poor_a among_o they_o here_o then_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o course_n or_o practice_n of_o common_a wander_a beggar_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o we_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v but_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o very_a thief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n to_o reform_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o extreme_o poor_a force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o affliction_n only_o but_o with_o divers_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n lazarus_n paul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n see_v god_n use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o may_v come_v yea_o for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v for_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o god_n do_v lay_v many_o affliction_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o jam._n 2._o 5._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v call_v such_o effectual_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rich_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o rich._n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o many_o rich_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n call_v this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v lazarus_n luke_n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n person_n in_o give_v his_o grace_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o poor_a or_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o free_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a yea_o before_o the_o rich_a oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o poor_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 9_o 1629._o now_o follow_v the_o 37th_o verse_n the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o same_o these_o be_v sundry_a 1._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assail_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v in_o overcome_a that_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 49_o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o first_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o 1._o consider_v
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o â—nlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ—_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a king_n in_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o subject_n who_o have_v use_v at_o the_o public_a inauguration_n or_o installing_n of_o their_o king_n to_o make_v such_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 24._o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o come_v see_v luke_n 7._o 19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o come_v be_v send_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v peculiar_o promise_v to_o our_o father_n david_n and_o in_o which_o he_o succee_v david_n be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o esay_n 9_o 7._o jer._n 23._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 311._o they_o call_v david_n their_o father_n because_o be_v jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o call_v abraham_n their_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n see_v gerard._n harm_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n hosanna_n they_o repeat_v this_o word_n again_o the_o better_a to_o express_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o high_a these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o their_o prayer_n viz._n to_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o psal_n 118._o 25._o save_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 148._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o be_v in_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o people_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o authority_n from_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o congratulate_v his_o come_n show_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o both_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n viz._n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o matth._n 21._o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o than_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o suppose_v christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o people_n have_v before_o honour_a christ_n by_o their_o action_n or_o deed_n in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o also_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n by_o this_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o express_v both_o their_o solemn_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o come_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o action_n or_o outward_a practice_n but_o also_o by_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n in_o honour_v he_o now_o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n 1._o by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o this_o people_n do_v here_o bold_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 39_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v joh._n 9_o 22._o but_o of_o this_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v verse_n 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o daily_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v we_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o our_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o dishonour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n and_o speech_n either_o by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v of_o prayer_n or_o by_o profane_a speech_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n also_o by_o swear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o common_a people_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o psal_n 118._o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v use_v to_o read_v and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o so_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o the_o very_a child_n have_v learn_v to_o crâ—â—_n hosanna_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o eveâ—_n the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v all_o evil_n say_v chrysostom_n from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o to_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o daily_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v hieron_n arator_fw-la manu_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la davidicum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la canit_fw-la here_o follow_v more_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n before_z and_z after_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o joyful_a or_o triumphant_a gratulation_n or_o wellcoming_a of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o
it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o as_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o none_o but_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o least_o abuse_n but_o proceed_v to_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o all_o quest_n quest_n by_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n do_v our_o saviour_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o the_o absolute_a king_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v this_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n and_o matth._n 12._o 6._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n ver._n 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o temple_n his_o house_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n or_o authority_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o often_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o reform_v other_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o these_o here_o mention_v but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n which_o he_o at_o this_o time_n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v once_o before_o thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o absolute_a king_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n where_o note_n that_o this_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o ordinary_a man_n or_o private_a person_n without_o a_o call_v to_o undertake_v the_o public_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o do_v this_o warrant_n the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n to_o usurp_v temporal_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v upon_o joh._n 2._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o they_o where_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n or_o disorder_v themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n viz._n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o money-changing_a etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o these_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v this_o 1._o with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o none_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o all_o give_v place_n 2._o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o these_o abuse_n which_o he_o show_v both_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o his_o strictness_n and_o unpartial_a deal_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n spare_v no_o abuse_n but_o reform_v all_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v and_o tolerate_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n yea_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o person_n where_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n reign_v mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v 1629._o decem._n 20_o 1629._o out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o one_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v at_o first_o have_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v this_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n beginning_n to_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o all_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o be_v careless_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o magistrate_n do_v not_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o resist_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o their_o ministry_n oppose_v such_o abuse_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o corruption_n get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevail_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v but_o also_o of_o sundry_a other_o gross_a corruption_n reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n because_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n matth._n 23._o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n luke_n 11._o 52._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o set_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n against_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o another_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o by_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o ox_n sheep_n dove_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n hence_o gather_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o so_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v most_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n have_v this_o one_o sin_n cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o nonresidency_a bribery_n extortion_n usury_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v &_o c_o what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o covetousness_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 7._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a supper_n make_v excuse_n from_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o ware_n by_o do_v worldly_a business_n go_v journey_n etc._n etc._n but_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a they_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v false_o this_o sin_n be_v name_v for_o all_o other_o use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o see_v it_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abomination_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v give_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n luke_n 12._o 15._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n
our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o use_v his_o power_n in_o reform_v these_o sin_n and_o abuse_v practise_v in_o the_o temple_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o zeal_n by_o deal_v so_o thorough_o and_o unpartial_o here_o in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n spare_v none_o but_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deal_v thorough_o and_o unpartial_o in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o purge_v out_o some_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n but_o all_o not_o spare_v any_o no_o not_o the_o least_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o reform_v all_o sort_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o gross_a and_o know_v abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o all_o idolatry_n but_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o idolatrous_a altar_n image_n grove_n high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a land_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o josiah_n do_v put_v away_o all_o abomination_n that_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o oppose_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v or_o wink_v at_o any_o but_o to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v all_o even_o the_o small_a both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o private_a also_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o also_o shall_v master_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o their_o family_n but_o all_o not_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v therein_o do_v it_o to_o half_n and_o partial_o oppose_v some_o abuse_n but_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o other_o thus_o do_v some_o magistrate_n favour_v and_o spare_v some_o offender_n and_o some_o abuse_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o some_o sinister_a respect_n the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n that_o they_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o but_o not_o all_o so_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o yea_o asa_n a_o good_a king_n yet_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v jer._n 48._o 10._o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o so_o also_o some_o minister_n be_v partial_a in_o oppose_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o reprove_v some_o sin_n and_o abuse_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n but_o not_o against_o all_o some_o they_o wink_v at_o and_o bear_v with_o this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o small_a profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o small_a abuse_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n hallow_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v against_o such_o as_o think_v some_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o as_o worldly_a talk_n or_o conference_n do_v of_o some_o worldly_a business_n leave_v undo_v the_o day_n before_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o small_a matter_n use_v some_o sport_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v these_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a or_o precise_a as_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v do_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v account_v small_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o hinder_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o we_o can_v be_v too_o strict_a in_o oppose_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n mark_v 11._o 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o 1629._o jan._n 17._o 1629._o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n 1._o his_o drive_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n 3._o his_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n now_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n join_v with_o his_o former_a action_n in_o which_o word_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a extraordinary_a fact_n in_o cast_v out_o those_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n in_o that_o they_o abuse_v the_o temple_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o to_o show_v it_o if_o need_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o 2._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n whereby_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n which_o reproof_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o jer._n 7._o 11._o of_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o former_a sharp_a and_o severe_a proceed_n against_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v write_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n allege_v scripture_n here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o profane_a abuse_n before_o mention_v hence_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o proceed_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n here_o proceed_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o chap._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v away_o wife_n for_o small_a or_o slight_a cause_n he_o allege_v against_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o
seek_v and_o labour_v by_o jeremy_n see_v chap._n 20._o &_o chap._n 26._o now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v much_o corrupt_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n be_v most_o backward_o yea_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o to_o such_o as_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o then_o must_v the_o church_n need_v be_v in_o ill_a case_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o enemy_n and_o hinderer_n they_o may_v become_v zealous_a furtherer_n of_o such_o reformation_n of_o the_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o seek_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n together_o with_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o consequence_n against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o maintain_v those_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n tax_v or_o reprove_v no_o not_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o reprove_v these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o direct_o reprove_v but_o covert_o and_o indirect_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v these_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o prov._n 13._o 1._o a_o scorner_n hear_v no_o rebuke_n such_o a_o scorner_n be_v every_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n such_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o other_o who_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v they_o wicked_a ahab_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n reprove_v by_o eliah_n and_o therefore_o count_v he_o his_o enemy_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o so_o chap._n 22._o 8._o he_o hate_v michaiah_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 45._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n perceive_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o parable_n they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o show_v how_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n they_o be_v act._n 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n hear_v stephen_n patient_o till_o he_o come_v home_o to_o they_o by_o reproof_n and_o then_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v love_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o they_o still_o job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n they_o spare_v it_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o reprove_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o show_v against_o god_n servant_n especial_o against_o his_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v reprove_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o not_o endure_v must_v needs_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o enemy_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n be_v reprove_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a discontent_a or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v especial_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o to_o endure_v admonition_n or_o reproof_n for_o their_o sin_n although_o a_o good_a man_n may_v also_o offend_v this_o way_n as_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o but_o not_o often_o and_o usual_o as_o the_o wicked_a no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o that_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v physic_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n if_o we_o can_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v to_o reproof_n as_o david_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteus_fw-la smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v good_a use_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v more_o incense_v against_o they_o than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o learn_v that_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n &_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v by_o reproof_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o grow_v worse_o by_o it_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o provoke_v to_o show_v their_o wickedness_n than_o before_o especial_o against_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v often_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o that_o reproof_n that_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o reprove_v they_o object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o such_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v at_o all_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o worse_o answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o follow_v not_o because_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n ought_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o no_o fruit_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o party_n reprove_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tractable_a and_o willing_a or_o content_a to_o be_v reprove_v at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o we_o have_v try_v they_o and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o open_a scoffer_n or_o scorner_n of_o reproof_n and_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o now_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reprove_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o prov._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o open_a scorner_n know_v to_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o judge_n every_o one_o to_o be_v such_o a_o scorner_n who_o do_v at_o first_o or_o at_o some_o one_o time_n so_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o such_o as_o do_v this_o again_o and_o again_o persist_v in_o this_o obstinate_a course_n see_v tit._n 3._o 10._o use_v use_v see_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o impenitent_a heart_n such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o grow_v worse_o etc._n etc._n like_o those_o who_o body_n be_v distemper_v with_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n no_o physic_n will_v work_v but_o make_v they_o worse_o etc._n etc._n pray_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o yield_v to_o reproof_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o febr._n 21._o 1629._o of_o the_o three_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o extreme_a
hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n such_o be_v cain_n hatred_n against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob._n saul_n against_o david_n the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n against_o john_n mark_v 6._o 16._o psal_n 83._o 4._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o to_o reprove_v their_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o now_o this_o they_o can_v but_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a bear_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o hatred_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n in_o destroy_v and_o root_n such_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n especial_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o these_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o deadly_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o restrain_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 28._o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o chap._n 6._o 19_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v mean_n how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o diligence_n earnestness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o practice_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o diligent_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n matth._n 26._o 16._o judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v iniquity_n upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o esay_n 59_o 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o practice_v sin_n matth._n 23._o 15._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o forward_o in_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v their_o destruction_n for_o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o so_o they_o study_v and_o devise_v yea_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o call_v fool_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a industrious_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v well_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o dilgence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o shall_v we_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n prov._n 14._o 22._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v see_v by_o this_o what_o all_o such_o may_v look_v for_o who_o have_v a_o call_v and_o do_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o themselves_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v have_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n john_n hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n so_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n must_v look_v for_o opposition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o for_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o abuse_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o courage_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o meet_v with_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o sincere_o seek_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18._o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o febr._n 28._o 1629._o of_o the_o four_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v by_o all_o secret_a mean_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o common_a people_n be_v addict_v to_o he_o will_v move_v sedition_n or_o make_v some_o insurrection_n against_o they_o see_v before_o in_o open_v the_o meaning_n so_o this_o be_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hurt_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n move_v sedition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v sin_n psal_n 14._o 5._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o
a_o show_n of_o danger_n as_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o danger_n if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o our_o saviour_n against_o they_o and_o so_o make_v some_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n against_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v move_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a matth._n 27._o 22._o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o apt_a these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o the_o people_n move_v of_o sedition_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o slavish_a fear_n upon_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o yea_o to_o fear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n psal_n 53._o 5._o and_o prov._n 28._o 1._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a on_o all_o occasion_n as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o be_v afraid_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o fear_n revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v join_v together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o fear_n on_o all_o occasion_n if_o never_o so_o little_a danger_n do_v appear_v yea_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o esay_n 57_o 20._o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n deut._n 28._o 65._o tremble_v heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o this_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o â—e_v god_n child_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o need_v fear_v nothing_o else_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v all_o other_o thing_n small_a and_o great_a as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v chrysost_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n against_o they_o for_o go_v about_o in_o open_a manner_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_n usual_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v most_o to_o fear_v not_o sin_n or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o danger_n but_o rather_o outward_a evil_n or_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n bodily_a sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n itself_o worldly_a cross_n or_o loss_n poverty_n shame_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a external_a evil_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v use_v chief_o to_o fear_v as_o for_o spiritual_a evils_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n these_o they_o fear_v not_o half_a so_o much_o gen._n 4._o cain_n fear_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v kill_v he_o matth._n 2._o 3._o when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o fear_v those_o principal_o and_o not_o these_o see_v joh._n 11._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o fear_v those_o evil_n most_o which_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o least_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a evil_n but_o that_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v spiritual_a evil_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o hate_v our_o saviour_n and_o seek_v his_o death_n do_v withal_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n favour_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o any_o reverend_a fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o they_o fear_v they_o with_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o saint_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o oppose_v such_o so_o herod_n mark_v 6._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n curb_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o viz._n the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o we_o hate_v withal_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o such_o be_v sometime_o force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o see_v how_o little_a comfort_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n servant_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a trouble_n and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a love_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o they_o but_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o their_o society_n and_o friendship_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n power_n or_o malice_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v often_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v the_o godly_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_n more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o then_o to_o fear_v they_o now_o we_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n
use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o great_a curb_n and_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o show_v their_o malice_n as_o they_o will_v do_v so_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n though_o they_o bear_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o because_o they_o stand_v also_o in_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n this_o fear_n do_v so_o curb_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o march_n 7._o 1629._o of_o the_o five_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o slavish_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v our_o saviour_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o tumult_n if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o admiration_n of_o christ_n excellent_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 1_o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o embrace_n and_o true_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v for_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o change_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o ver._n 8_o 13._o hence_o then_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o when_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n much_o affect_v or_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o yea_o with_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o true_a fruit_n or_o profit_v reap_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o never_o the_o more_o move_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v that_o because_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v and_o much_o move_v sometime_o at_o a_o sermon_n either_o with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o move_v with_o admiration_n at_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o consequent_a which_o follow_v after_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n and_o after_o his_o public_a teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n which_o some_o think_v be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n though_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o see_v before_o verse_n 15._o have_v spend_v all_o that_o day_n in_o those_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v he_o depart_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 11._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o his_o public_a employment_n in_o view_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o abuse_n in_o it_o he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o bethany_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v convenient_o go_v when_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n at_o this_o town_n of_o bethany_n dwell_v lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o use_v often_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o to_o lodge_v and_o rest_v himself_o there_o all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o now_o he_o do_v but_o because_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o departure_n of_o he_o at_o evening_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o it_o mark_v 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o 1629._o mar._n 14._o 1629._o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v away_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o charity_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o verse_n 20_o to_o 27._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n the_o next_o morning_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n verse_n 20._o 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n verse_n 21._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 22_o 23._o of_o which_o afterward_o of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o occasion_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o way_n go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o figtree_n grow_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o highway_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v and_o become_v dead_a quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 19_o that_o it_o present_o wither_v away_o upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o tree_n do_v begin_v to_o wither_v present_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o do_v not_o so_o wither_v as_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o sensible_o discern_v by_o they_o till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o work_v all_o his_o miracle_n
and_o â—his_fw-la show_v he_o do_v well_o observe_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o peter_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o so_o ready_o remember_v they_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o disciple_n especial_o of_o peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o ult_n peter_n remember_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a diligence_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o ministerâ—_n that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n afterward_o and_o make_v use_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o be_v forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o be_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o diligent_a observer_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v luke_n 2._o 19_o act._n 16._o 14._o see_v heb._n 2._o 1._o &_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o common_a people_n oftentimes_o yea_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o though_o all_o that_o admire_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v sometime_o make_v way_n to_o further_o profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o astonish_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o any_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a work_n for_o so_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v any_o holy_a or_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o epicure_n esay_n 5._o 12._o who_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o music_n and_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o with_o which_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n upon_o his_o curse_v of_o it_o the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v the_o same_o do_v go_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v ignorance_n or_o doubt_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o unresolved_a in_o any_o matter_n which_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o any_o matter_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o he_o so_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o propound_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o do_v this_o see_v he_o be_v now_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o we_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o his_o word_n by_o diligent_a read_n meditation_n and_o study_v of_o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 24._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o seek_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n attend_v upon_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3._o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o among_o we_o and_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n for_o further_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unresolved_a they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o consult_v with_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n nor_o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n in_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a they_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o other_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o already_o and_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o alas_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v their_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v depend_v for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a in_o other_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o with_o run_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o repair_v and_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v find_v time_n for_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o â—â—atters_n of_o far_o less_o
good_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o withal_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o be_v one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o use_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v thereby_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o all_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o great_a miraculous_a deliverance_n bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v low_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v to_o make_v this_o use_n among_o other_o of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v by_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o more_o we_o see_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n the_o more_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o it_o do_v intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o confirm_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o our_o saviour_n present_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a psal_n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o when_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o people_n desire_v deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_a esay_n 7._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v they_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o safety_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n 2._o god_n promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o trust_v on_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o oftentimes_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v and_o â—ely_a upon_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v strength_n against_o temptation_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o want_v help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o trouble_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o thing_n â—o_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o supply_v of_o our_o want_n for_o obtain_v of_o all_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v much_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n require_v this_o of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o want_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o most_o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
weighty_a asseveration_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o matter_n or_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n or_o petition_n to_o god_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o from_o a_o excellent_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o seeing_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o great_a therefore_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n upon_o weighty_a occasion_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o here_o he_o use_v it_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o also_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o pray_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o serious_a avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o excellent_a promise_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o three_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o beside_o that_o of_o faith_n before_o mention_v viz._n prayer_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v 2._o the_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a viz._n faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o exhort_v they_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o have_v first_o exhort_v to_o faith_n now_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n goeâ—_n before_o prayer_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v aright_o but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 15._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n accept_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o want_v true_a faith_n they_o can_v pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o singular_a use_n in_o prayer_n both_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n such_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n or_o use_v word_n of_o prayer_n but_o pray_v aright_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o want_v faith_n 1._o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorant_n person_n among_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o prov._n 15._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n get_v faith_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v on_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o withal_o he_o mention_n prayer_n with_o faith_n as_o a_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o always_o go_v with_o it_o so_o as_o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n in_o the_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v breathe_v so_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n constant_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n chap._n 9_o as_o he_o have_v faith_n so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n flow_v always_o from_o it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12._o rom_n 8._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o do_v cause_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o and_o constant_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o help_v in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n look_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o never_o think_v thou_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o prayer_n as_o fire_n without_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v omit_v or_o neglect_v prayer_n day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o needful_a for_o they_o now_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o desire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v other_o good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o on_o the_o
etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o work_n as_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n more_o and_o more_o cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o can_v obtain_v it_o be_v because_o as_o there_o be_v great_a want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o this_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o but_o even_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o cold_a or_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v short_a of_o many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o slackness_n in_o prayer_n here_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o want_v so_o many_o blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n &_o c_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n patience_n to_o bear_v affliction_n meekness_n wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o &_o c_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v health_n wealth_n good_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o business_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n yet_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n but_o cold_o slight_o formal_o without_o faith_n and_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n daily_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v frequent_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o exercise_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n remember_v that_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mean_n to_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yet_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v shall_v first_o and_o principal_o move_v we_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o so_o our_o own_o daily_a necessity_n and_o continual_a want_n shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n fervency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la melior_fw-la orandi_fw-la magister_fw-la quà m_fw-la necessitas_fw-la luther_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o apostle_n especial_o and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n further_o confirm_v to_o they_o hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v of_o faith_n in_o work_a miracle_n so_o also_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o wrought_v they_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o least_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o use_v prayer_n see_v matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—oh_o 11._o 41._o yet_o that_o be_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o work_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o his_o powerful_a word_n verse_n 43._o it_o follow_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o condition_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 15._o true_a prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o doubt_v if_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o perform_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o our_o person_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o apprehend_v his_o righteousness_n now_o the_o same_o faith_n persuade_v we_o withal_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v god_n will_v grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o due_a manner_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o
to_o blindness_n they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v use_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n lest_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v not_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o here_o follow_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o untruth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v be_v like_o to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o like_a case_n joh._n 8._o 55._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n they_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o do_v wilful_o suppress_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o therefore_o he_o thus_o reply_v unto_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a or_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v verse_n 29._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o move_v captious_a question_n to_o we_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v we_o prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a by_o answer_v then_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o profane_a fool_n to_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o reap_v good_a by_o our_o answer_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 6._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 2._o because_o they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o hence_o observe_v the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o do_v wilful_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v such_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n refuse_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a blindness_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o dark_a parable_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o just_a judgement_n hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n see_v before_o mark_v 4._o 11._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o know_a or_o manifest_a truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v taken_a heed_n of_o this_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n lest_o for_o it_o god_n do_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o ignorance_n yea_o give_v we_o up_o to_o further_a blindness_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o especial_o to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o â—ife_n finis_fw-la undecimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la
upon_o satan_n possession_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v over_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o see_v i_o have_v also_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n here_o note_v the_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n 1._o our_o saviour_n liken_v satan_n to_o a_o strong_a man_n well_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v 2._o he_o liken_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n 3._o he_o resemble_v the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v possession_n 4._o he_o resemble_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o good_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 5._o last_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o spoil_v of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o satan_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o strong_a man_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21._o compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a power_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o god_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 12._o 3._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v ten_o horn_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o show_v 1._o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v 3._o whence_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n give_v he_o such_o power_n touch_v the_o first_o his_o power_n be_v show_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o work_v upon_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 2._o call_v the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o by_o stir_v up_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z winds_z etc._n etc._n see_v job_n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o so_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v use_v mean_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o work_v upon_o those_o sensible_a creature_n which_o want_v reason_n as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bird_n fish_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o and_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o move_v in_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v also_o power_n sometime_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v job_n body_n with_o boil_n job_n 2._o so_o he_o bow_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o many_o strange_a thing_n the_o devil_n in_o those_o time_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v sometime_o tear_v or_o rend_v they_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o to_o foam_n at_o the_o mouth_n sometime_o strike_v they_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o work_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v they_o inward_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o inward_a suggestion_n not_o that_o he_o can_v work_v direct_o upon_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n for_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v but_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n represent_v evil_a object_n to_o they_o and_o so_o convey_v evil_a thought_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o by_o the_o imagination_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o the_o will_n with_o sinful_a thought_n and_o affection_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n act._n 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o these_o sinful_a thought_n and_o desire_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n but_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o follow_v they_o very_o forcible_o as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o go_v out_o present_o to_o do_v the_o fact_n joh._n 13._o 30._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o great_a power_n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n viz._n what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n he_o can_v not_o afflict_v job_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o christ_n sufferance_n as_o the_o sea_n have_v bound_n set_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 3d._a thing_n from_o whence_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o who_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n great_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o power_n howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n impair_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n yet_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v very_o great_a and_o be_v augment_v by_o his_o irreconcilable_a malice_n to_o mankind_n touch_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o why_o god_n do_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o satan_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o subdue_a satan_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n 3._o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a by_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o make_v leight_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n tush_o they_o say_v he_o can_v hurt_v we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v his_o power_n secure_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o be_v his_o power_n very_o great_a so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o assault_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o violent_a temptation_n but_o also_o great_o hurt_v their_o body_n therefore_o set_v not_o so_o leight_v by_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v visible_o etc._n etc._n god_n child_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o satan_n so_o puissant_a a_o enemy_n and_o withal_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v daily_o to_o arm_n and_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o he_o with_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o whereby_o to_o withstand_v his_o powerful_a assault_n and_o temptation_n especial_o to_o get_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o learn_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o he_o by_o allege_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o answer_v his_o suggestion_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 3._o to_o use_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n seek_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o satan_n matth._n 26._o 41._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o
tempt_v inward_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n outward_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o commend_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n protection_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v it_o where_o and_o when_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v our_o mind_n violent_o thrust_v we_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v job_n child_n mark_v 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n 1619._o dec._n 19_o 1619._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o house_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o resemble_v himself_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o man_n so_o luke_n 11._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 20._o 1._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n on_o that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v of_o michael_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o cast_v he_o out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v many_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o go_v out_o and_o sometime_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o nor_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a all_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o devil_n power_n reas_n reas_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o uncreated_a infinite_a power_n whereas_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v create_v and_o finite_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o satan_n power_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v now_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v their_o body_n for_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o he_o may_v and_o do_v often_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o inward_a temptation_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o satan_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v at_o length_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o christ_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o curse_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o true_a believer_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o his_o mighty_a assault_n overmuch_o but_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n of_o satan_n go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_v against_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v thou_o above_o thy_o strength_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o for_o of_o thyself_o alone_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v it_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o his_o own_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v those_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n very_o hard_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o man_n only_a christ_n can_v do_v it_o how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o he_o possess_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o forgo_v his_o possession_n this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o so_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n cast_v out_o thence_o yea_o this_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o impenitent_o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n satan_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n no_o way_n to_o rescue_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o who_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o hold_v any_o possession_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o christ_n jesus_n can_v bind_v satan_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n go_v to_o he_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n for_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n because_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o satan_n power_n who_o hold_v a_o possession_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o
19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v thâ—n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o